only_o reach_v to_o private_a person_n but_o also_o to_o family_n city_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v worship_n and_o serve_v he_o neither_o for_o one_o age_n alone_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o god_n maintain_v not_o only_o his_o child_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v they_o for_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v utter_o to_o destroy_v but_o even_o the_o least_o and_o fraile_v kind_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o band_n and_o associate_v themselves_o never_o so_o firm_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o the_o least_o annoyance_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v he_o will_v sure_o uphold_v his_o church_n against_o the_o very_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n against_o many_o temptation_n and_o namely_o against_o this_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o by_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o malign_v and_o malist_v of_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o can_v be_v both_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o ourselves_o and_o also_o of_o our_o posterity_n not_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o god_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o the_o hinderer_n and_o abridger_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o secure_o in_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n deal_v crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o our_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a pleasure_n shall_v deal_v crosle_o that_o we_o say_v not_o crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o us._n not_o with_o any_o such_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o further_a from_o our_o expectation_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o borrow_v his_o speech_n figurative_o and_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n do_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o wayward_a deal_n with_o he_o threaten_v we_o according_o as_o levit._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 23_o 24._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubburn_o agha_v i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o waâ—ke_v stubborn_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v smite_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o verse_n 28._o the_o which_o some_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v reatchleslie_o &_o as_o it_o be_v at_o adventure_n &_o you_o care_v not_o how_o towards_o i_o then_o will_v i_o deal_v likewise_o towards_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o favourable_a &_o settle_a course_n to_o your_o comfort_n as_o you_o will_v desire_v but_o so_o confusedlie_o and_o troubâ—esomelie_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v as_o one_o will_v say_v where_o to_o have_v i_o so_o ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o 24_o 25._o because_o they_o execute_v not_o my_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a &_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o be_v he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o punishment_n to_o their_o evil_n and_o smart_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o to_o call_v statute_n read_v the_o like_o 2._o sam._n 22.27_o and_o again_o psal_n 18.26_o with_o the_o froward_a say_v david_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o froward_a not_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v so_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o part_n like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o see_v murmur_v do_v you_o murmur_v i_o will_v murmur_v with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o sin_n wherein_o either_o we_o ourselves_o do_v secure_o he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o government_n through_o our_o default_n and_o negligence_n do_v hinder_v the_o comfortable_a course_n of_o god_n provident_a and_o fatherly_a deal_n towards_o we_o see_v josh_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sixth_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n moreover_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o serious_a bend_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o weaken_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o the_o establish_n yea_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o our_o comfort_n therein_o for_o that_o which_o be_v win_v by_o a_o just_a conflict_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o achieve_v and_o get_v final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o wise_a and_o careful_a meditation_n of_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a regard_n of_o we_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v learned_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o a_o right_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 7._o 24._o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n therefore_o the_o which_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n some_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n let_v we_o dispose_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v worthy_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n and_o first_o how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n in_o which_o respect_n let_v we_o the_o rather_o well_o and_o thorough_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o because_o otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o colourable_a contradiction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v even_o as_o well_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o king_n solomon_n eccles_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a so_o comfortable_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o we_o may_v be_v in_o further_a danger_n to_o fall_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n altogether_o as_o many_o have_v do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v record_v against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 1â—_n versese_v 11._o and_o psalm_n â—4_n â—_o and_o zeph._n 1.12_o mal._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o job._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o chap._n 2d_o 15_o 16._o yea_o without_o good_a caution_n so_o dangerous_a be_v the_o temptation_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n willing_o confess_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o admonition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o that_o his_o step_n have_v well_o neâ—re_o st_o p_v for_o say_v he_o i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n psal_n
and_o nation_n have_v be_v spare_v very_o long_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n have_v more_o speedy_o judge_v his_o own_o people_n he_o cause_v judgement_n to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v question_n 1._o epist_n 4.17_o how_o be_v we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n the_o lord_n use_v long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wicked_a answer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o among_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v chastise_v they_o betimes_o when_o be_v seethe_v they_o to_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o final_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o &_o that_o without_o all_o partial_a respect_n of_o any_o either_o cause_n or_o ê‘son_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v job_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n say_v elihu_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wickedite_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n &_o ro_n 2.6_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n &_o five_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o affirm_v elsewhere_o moreover_o touch_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap_a and_o 2._o pet_n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o verse_n 15._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v chastise_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o read_v psalm_n 89.30.31.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o instance_a and_o allege_v that_o not_o only_o old_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o sometime_o young_a infant_n yea_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n yea_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o merciless_a tyrant_n as_o namely_o by_o herod_n in_o that_o his_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a infanticide_n or_o murder_n of_o many_o young_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o border_n there_o about_o question_n how_o may_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o original_a corruption_n and_o attainder_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o only_o give_v young_a infant_n over_o to_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o also_o even_o to_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o no_o death_n never_o so_o sudden_a or_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v untimely_a can_v at_o any_o time_n frustrate_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o young_a of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a election_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o san_n christ_n &_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10.14_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v god_n also_o in_o take_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n by_o one_o calamity_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o discern_v he_o end_v most_o speedy_o and_o at_o once_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o will_v have_v multiply_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evil_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n and_o for_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o young_a curb_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v as_o crafty_a and_o by_o craft_n as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o whelp_n of_o the_o wolf_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o ravenous_a as_o ever_o be_v his_o damn_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n question_n and_o can_v but_o in_o his_o holy_a justice_n inflict_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n why_o as_o some_o bold_o inquire_v do_v not_o god_n at_o once_o by_o his_o power_n cause_n sin_n to_o cease_v yea_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o expostulate_v &_o quarrel_n with_o god_n why_o do_v he_o at_o all_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o question_n answer_n this_o be_v most_o venturous_a and_o desperate_a boldness_n in_o deed_n in_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o thus_o to_o object_v to_o who_o we_o may_v both_o more_o justly_o and_o also_o more_o bold_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n even_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a mouth_n whosoever_o they_o be_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o further_a also_o see_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o through_o man_n default_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n yea_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_a course_n thereof_o and_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o another_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o child_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n even_o to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mercy_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v isaiah_n chap_v 45.9.10_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o facion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o reproof_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v peremptory_o forbid_v all_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n as_o though_o the_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o must_v rest_v answerless_a but_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o frail_a creature_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o his_o almighty_a &_o most_o reverend_a creator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v conceive_v reverendlie_o both_o of_o all_o the_o woâ—kes_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o contradiction_n against_o either_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n most_o just_a prohibition_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o captious_a reason_n a_o perfect_a and_o familiar_a reason_n for_o the_o stay_n &_o suppress_v of_o all_o such_o presumptuous_a reason_n for_o ever_o for_o when_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o of_o art_n here_o below_o there_o be_v bound_n of_o modesty_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o limit_v of_o question_v which_o will_v otherwise_o prove_v endless_a and_o undutiful_a yea_o very_a contentious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o no_o man_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v of_o no_o tall_a stature_n or_o of_o no_o better_a complexion_n or_o of_o no_o more_o noble_a birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o matter_n of_o art_n we_o will_v silence_v the_o scholar_n with_o this_o common_a rule_n vnicuiq_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v of_o some_o credit_n in_o his_o art_n no_o artificer_n will_v like_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o
call_v mebasrim_a as_o for_o our_o own_o english_a word_n gospel_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o most_o joyful_a glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n chap._n 2.10.11_o this_o gospel_n or_o tiding_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.7_o 1._o thes_n 2.2.8.9_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mark_n chap._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n &_o publisher_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o 17_o 18._o ephes_n 2_o 17._o heb_n 1_o 1_o mat._n chap._n 3.1_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n rom._n 1_o v_o 1_o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n set_v up_o &_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o matth_n 9_o 35_o and_o chap._n 24_o 14._o and_o mark_n 1_o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v set_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n god_n himself_o publish_v and_o offer_v yea_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o ephes_n 6_o 15_o and_z 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v to_o like_a purpose_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20_o ver_fw-la 24_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13_o 26_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ro._n 1_o 16_o the_o word_n of_o life_n act_n 5_o 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 68_o and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n do_v by_o this_o his_o gospel_n both_o teach_v &_o reveal_v &_o also_o give_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o ron_fw-mi 1_o 17_o &_o ch_z 10_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n further_o also_o that_o the_o gospel_n lay_v forth_o the_o cause_n benefit_n life_n doctrina_fw-la euangelij_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la pij_fw-la synceri_fw-la que_fw-la cultus_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la restituit_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la calu._n in_o joh._n 5.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o also_o the_o way_n which_o be_v take_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n read_v the_o 1_o chap._n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o eph._n of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n without_o all_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n read_v tit_n chap._n 1_o 1_o where_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o which_o godliness_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o merit_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o lesson_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o luk._n 17_o 10_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n read_v also_o gal._n chap._n 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 9.10_o ro._n chap._n 7._o james_n chap._n 3_o 2._o nevertheless_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o sincere_a though_o unperfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o show_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a scruple_n arise_v from_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a answer_n for_o see_v the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n why_o shall_v these_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n question_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o command_v and_o exact_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v law_n how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n urge_v every_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o perfect_a light_n &_o holiness_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n create_v mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o duty_n only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeration_n with_o labour_n after_o the_o increase_v thereof_o three_o because_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n accept_v every_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n though_o from_o a_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a faith_n final_o because_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deal_v like_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n who_o will_v show_v no_o favour_n to_o any_o the_o least_o transgressor_n and_o so_o it_o discourage_v altogether_o but_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o kind_a nurse_n cherish_v every_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n whosoever_o long_v after_o the_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o send_v his_o gospel_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n over_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v have_v bring_v no_o benefit_n unto_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v leave_v we_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n condemn_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v the_o law_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v easy_o be_v overhauty_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o loose_v the_o own_o gracious_a power_n and_o effect_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n leave_v to_o that_o proud_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o a_o lively_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o our_o saviour_n just_o taunt_v with_o that_o common_a proverb_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o who_o also_o luk._n ch_n 16.14.15_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o your_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n how_o imperious_a &_o full_a of_o exaction_n the_o law_n
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11.24_o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n we_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v roman_n 10.14_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yea_o so_o a_o fruit_n as_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n read_v also_o chap_v 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incourage_v to_o prayer_n but_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o even_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o true_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v infidel_n if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n job_n 21.15_o and_o psal_n 14.4_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o a_o fearful_a example_n mal_fw-fr 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n do_v solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o may_v perceive_v gal_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n read_v also_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a iustifi_v faith_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o teach_v s._n john_n 1._o ep_n ch_n 3._o verse_n 2.3_o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o god_n he_o purge_v himself_o and_o verse_n 17._o this_o we_o shall_v yet_o further_o perceive_v 6.15_o 2_o pet_n 2.22_o ps_n 14.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v have_v very_o many_a and_o mighty_a reason_n at_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o vile_a and_o filthy_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v high_o displease_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o it_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n because_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unseemelie_a thing_n that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o head_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reason_n be_v more_o mighty_a then_o when_o faith_n deep_o weigh_v with_o itself_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v satisfy_v for_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offend_v therewith_o but_o by_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o move_v the_o believer_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n special_o this_o of_o our_o redemption_n through_o the_o same_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n even_o to_o the_o shead_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a heartblood_n for_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n read_v rom._n 12.1.2_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmightie_a and_o chap_v 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n in_o a_o patient_a wait_v upon_o god_n for_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n we_o read_v tit._n 1.1.2_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n consider_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 24.14.15_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v he_o both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.18_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o express_v and_o notable_a proof_n chap_v 5.1.2_o etc._n etc._n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 23.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o hebr_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 12.1.2_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n move_v we_o to_o patience_n likewise_o james_n chap_n verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o chap_v 64.3.4_o god_n work_v thing_n above_o expectation_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o 5._o psal_n verse_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o patient_a waiter_n and_o again_o psal_n 85.8_o and_o psa_n 147.11_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o practise_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n sinner_n god_n justifi_v sinner_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n let_v we_o now_o hasten_v forward_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v for_o albeit_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v yet_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o have_v be_v already_o lay_v forth_o may_v well_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v without_o all_o further_a delay_n show_v to_o who_o that_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o justify_n faith_n depend_v be_v make_v question_n what_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v every_o poor_a soul_n never_o so_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n whosoever_o after_o they_o have_v true_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v thenceforth_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o as_o a_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o earnest_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o the_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o isai_n 56.3_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n neither_o let_v the_o eunuch_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n even_o unto_o they_o will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n though_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o testify_v in_o word_n as_o we_o read_v rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v and_o by_o canonical_a experience_n i_o mean_v by_o experience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o
god_n effectual_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o one_o sin_n so_o will_v we_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n honourable_o ingraft_v into_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n forbid_v four_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o earnest_a occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 25._o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n read_v also_o luk._n 3.8.9_o and_o chap._n 13_o 6_o 7._o and_o revel_v 2.21_o 22_o 23_o &_o ch_z 3.15_o 16._o likewise_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 11._o read_v also_o jer._n 3_o 8_o and_o dan._n 5_o 20_o 21.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n every_o man_n own_o punishment_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o himself_o job_n 33_o 29_o 3â—_n the_o want_n of_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n correction_n be_v reprove_v isay_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o amos_n ch_n 4_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 11._o final_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o best_a servant_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a fâ—ftly_o that_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o that_o we_o read_v hosh_n 6_o 1.2_o 3_o yea_o such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o as_o one_o say_v true_o without_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n none_o can_v kind_o repent_v nemo_fw-la recte_fw-la egerit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rejoice_v with_o it_o luk._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 17_o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o ps_n 19.11_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o servant_n be_v make_v circumspect_a and_o ps_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o pro._n 2_o 1â—_n 11_o etc._n etc._n final_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o nourish_a and_o better_n of_o repentance_n read_v ps_n 141_o â—_o heb._n 3_o 13_o &_o ch_z 1â—_n 24_o 25._o read_v also_o ps_n 133._o no_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n holy_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o barren_a earth_n of_o our_o soul_n fruitful_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o question_n now_o when_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o repent_v answer_n we_o must_v begin_v present_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o thence_o forth_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o indeed_o we_o read_v psal_n 95_o 7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 3.7.8_o 13._o question_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o speedy_o repent_v answer_n sundry_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n move_v to_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o of_o special_a weight_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n lest_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v ps_n 73_o 19_o o_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v perish_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o on_o awaken_v answerable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o most_o gracious_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o increase_v wrath_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n and_o for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o 24._o moreover_o see_v continuance_n in_o sin_n confirm_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a &_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o break_v off_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o get_v no_o prescription_n of_o time_n against_o us._n these_o reason_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n but_o show_v some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v what_o reason_n else_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n by_o how_o much_o repentance_n be_v long_o delay_v special_o as_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o discern_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v do_v true_o repent_v it_o usual_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o more_o deep_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v rather_o a_o extort_a than_o a_o free_a and_o kind_o repentance_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v forsake_v such_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v answer_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o child_n even_o from_o our_o infancy_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o very_o if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o importance_n to_o bind_v we_o both_o to_o most_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o also_o to_o most_o constant_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v the_o least_o inkling_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v concern_v the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o his_o covenant_n seal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o â—eâ—â—en_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 〈…〉_o &_o luk._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o shall_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n vasâ—â—_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v he_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salâ—ation_n god_n forbid_v let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o mâ—st_v â—ise_v preacher_n that_o we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v those_o that_o
and_o then_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n baptize_v he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o require_v a_o particular_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o this_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o particular_a manner_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n read_v 1._o pet._n 3.15.16_o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o revelat_fw-la chap_v 2.17_o where_o the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o care_n of_o newness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n here_o either_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o faith_n they_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o a_o white_a stone_n wherein_o a_o new_a nâ—me_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o yea_o we_o ought_v charitable_o and_o that_o with_o good_a hope_n and_o trust_v toward_o god_n conceive_v of_o suâ—h_a as_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a elect_a of_o god_n special_o if_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n fruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o epi_n 1.3.4_o &_o 2._o epâ—_n 1.3.4_o and_o of_o the_o philipp_n chap_v 1.6.7_o but_o the_o certain_a yea_o the_o only_a undoubted_a certainty_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v find_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—d_n three_o that_o every_o man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o other_o reade_n hab_o chap_a 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n galat_n 2.20_o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o rom_n 8_o 3â—_n â—â—_o 39_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o sâ—all_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v 1._o cor_n 11.28_o and_o 2._o cor_n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o for_o the_o present_a have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o none_o may_v put_v they_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n shall_v say_v these_o thing_n contain_v such_o high_a mystery_n that_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o learned_a shall_v say_v these_o be_v so_o common_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o for_o child_n then_o for_o us._n no_o no_o they_o be_v both_o for_o child_n which_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o for_o grow_v man_n too_o they_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a to_o study_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o simple_a christian_a to_o labour_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n whosoever_o do_v mind_n unfeigned_o the_o way_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o any_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v unless_o he_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o false_a or_o antichristian_a church_n betwixt_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o erroneous_a faith_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o math_n 7_o 15._o beware_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v endanger_v ourselves_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o god_n will_v cast_v upon_o they_o revelation_n chapter_n 14.9_o 10.11_o 12._o let_v every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o not_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v those_o high_a mystery_n which_o we_o do_v common_o profess_v every_o day_n better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v understand_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n question_n but_o that_o we_o stay_v not_o too_o long_o in_o one_o thing_n why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n answer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o language_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o more_o significant_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v that_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o belong_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o then_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v only_o say_v i_o believe_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v true_a though_o he_o be_v interress_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n for_o albeit_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n &_o that_o thereis_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v without_o great_a caution_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o catholic_a and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o the_o most_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v concern_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n to_o uphold_v it_o against_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o against_o all_o heretic_n which_o seek_v to_o deprave_v it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v inviolable_a to_o the_o posterity_n and_o age_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o like_a good_a use_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n which_o learned_a interpreter_n put_v betwixt_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n of_o the_o latin_a speech_n he_o speech_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2_o to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n as_o true_a 3_o to_o repose_v suâ—e_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o a_o maâ—s_n self_n true_o believe_v in_o he_o
of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n for_o this_o time_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n one_o only_a always_o without_o any_o change_n be_v both_o infinite_o with_o se_fw-la and_o also_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o righteous_a and_o most_o constant_a faithful_a and_o true_a whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n together_o proole_n answer_v explication_n and_o proole_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o due_a estimate_n to_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n &_o weight_n it_o shall_v very_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquirâ—e_n god_n do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o likewise_o willing_a or_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o discomfort_v but_o see_v all_o these_o meet_v and_o be_v perfect_o link_v together_o yea_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o discern_v so_o that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n good_a yea_o perfect_a goodness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o exceed_v all_o comfort_n of_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal_n 31_o 24._o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 34_o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55_o 22_o &_o heb._n 13_o 56_o and_o ch_n 6_o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confirm_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n he_o have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o trouble_n much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o pro._n 24_o 16._o &_o ps_n 27_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 76_o 7_o 8_o &_o 145_o 14_o and_o 146_o 7_o &c_n &c_n and_o ps_n 91._o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n and_o thus_o feed_v and_o solace_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n let_v we_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o most_o equal_a that_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v unspeakable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o special_a measure_n a_o answerable_a care_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o special_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n itself_o question_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o so_o meet_v answer_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o gen._n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o a_o just_a fruit_n due_a to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o give_v thereby_o assurance_n of_o all_o protection_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o ch_n 15,1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z walk_v before_o i_o they_o be_v word_n require_v all_o good_a service_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n next_o after_o they_o be_v thou_o upright_o or_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v english_v be_v thou_o entire_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o detract_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a obedience_n but_o obey_v in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v conscience_n and_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v read_v also_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o josua_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n ch_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o several_a duty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o several_a comfort_n the_o which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v painful_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a enrich_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v no_o pain_n or_o travail_n too_o great_a to_o be_v spend_v about_o it_o remember_v well_o what_o toil_n with_o extreme_a danger_n worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v usual_o content_a to_o endure_v in_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v transitory_a and_o deceivable_a riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o luke_n chap._n 16_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_a also_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n other_o to_o the_o pureness_n of_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o good_a judgement_n &_o holy_a discretion_n and_o some_o again_o be_v belong_v to_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o outward_a fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v according_a as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o he_o hâ—th_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o hedge_v and_o wall_v about_o build_v and_o plant_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fee-simple_n esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o common_a or_o waste_v and_o heath_n ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o church_n which_o answer_v i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o this_o comfort_n question_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n inheritance_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o â—ort_n be_v our_o most_o find_fw-mi duty_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yield_v also_o at_o all_o time_n the_o best_a and_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v we_o read_v dâ—ut_o 26_o verse_n 16_o 1â—_n 18._o 1â—_n and_o psal_n 1â—_n verse_n â—_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 57_o and_o isay_n chap._n â—_o 1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 1â—_n â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o &c_n &c_n
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
propagation_n of_o child_n and_o as_o touch_v her_o soul_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o create_v as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o day_n final_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o creation_n every_o new_a and_o strange_a work_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a time_n express_v by_o the_o word_n bara_n as_o exod._n 34_o 10._o i_o will_v do_v such_o miracle_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o all_o the_o world_n likewise_o number_n 16.30_o likewise_o isai_n 41.20_o and_z ch_z â—8_o 6._o and_o jer_z 31.12_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o create_v whereby_o every_o way_n may_v appear_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n make_v of_o thing_n from_o all_o that_o make_v which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o man_n for_o although_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n man_n do_v make_v many_o beautiful_a form_n of_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v possible_o make_v the_o least_o substance_n of_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v any_o life_n or_o lively_a and_o natural_a motion_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o even_o his_o form_n also_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o god_n form_v and_o beautify_v above_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a artificer_n skill_n now_o after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o frame_v and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o you_o do_v therein_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v but_o that_o in_o time_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n question_n be_v not_o your_o meaning_n so_o yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n itself_o and_o that_o also_o within_o less_o than_o the_o space_n and_o term_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a chronologie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v make_v diligent_a and_o religious_a search_n thereinto_o the_o which_o very_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o either_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n therein_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o also_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v concern_v the_o appear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o long_o a_o business_n and_o peradventure_o too_o troublesome_a for_o the_o present_a exercise_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o you_o at_o your_o leisure_n to_o read_v that_o diligent_o which_o have_v be_v purposed_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o to_o read_v the_o labour_n of_o some_o other_o the_o which_o their_o labour_n may_v easy_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o have_v any_o godly_a desire_n after_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o certain_a verse_n already_o gather_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o some_o furtherance_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o for_o a_o familiar_a help_n of_o memory_n herein_o sacred_a genesis_n first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n story_n do_v contain_v of_o year_n two_o thousand_o hundred_o three_o and_o sixty_o eight_o since_o world_n begin_v the_o second_o book_n which_o moses_n write_v call_v exodus_fw-la of_o go_v out_o one_o hundred_o forty_o add_v six_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whereto_o it_o be_v bring_v the_o three_o of_o levie_n bear_v name_n show_v many_o thing_n but_o eek_v the_o score_n with_o never_o a_o year_n but_o numery_n have_v thirty_o eighte_o and_o near_o one_o more_o then_o deutronomie_n do_v supply_v all_o which_o that_o year_n to_o want_v we_o see_v so_o all_o five_o book_n to_o thousand_o two_o add_v hundred_o five_o and_o fifty_o three_o next_o josua_n space_n of_o 17._o year_n judge_n two_o hundreth_n ninety_o nine_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n fourscore_o the_o next_o have_v forty_o david_n reign_n the_o first_o of_o king_n from_o solomon_n have_v year_n one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o next_o hundreth_n three_o forty_o and_o five_o as_o by_o due_a trial_n may_v be_v see_v this_o story_n reach_v to_o the_o time_n when_o captive_a state_n to_o juda_n fall_v yea_o to_o the_o year_n of_o forty_o five_o that_o they_o be_v thrall_n in_o strange_a babel_n the_o book_n of_o day_n or_o chronicle_n no_o long_o story_n do_v set_v down_o save_o forty_o five_o to_o cyrus_n reign_n they_o make_v increase_v to_o seventie_o one_o then_o ezra_n nehem_n '_o &_o ester_n book_n show_v captive_a jew_n send_v home_o again_o where_o they_o abide_v .4_o hundred_o year_n yea_o ninety_o more_o till_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o thus_o be_v daniel_n right_o skand_fw-mi i_o mean_v the_o speech_n of_o angel_n there_o who_o thither_o from_o thrall_n seventies_fw-la end_n define_v seven_o time_n seventie_o year_n so_o then_o since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v and_o likewise_o since_o his_o woeful_a fall_n till_o christ_n his_o death_n it_o be_v thousand_o three_o hundreth_n nine_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o all_o whence_o take_v we_o thirty_o three_o and_o then_o there_o do_v remain_v but_o thousand_o three_o and_o hundreth_n nine_o thirty_o and_o three_o till_o christ_n take_v flesh_n to_o make_v we_o free_a now_o since_o that_o time_n how_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v just_a by_o yearly_a count_n he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o can_v tell_v the_o sum_n whereto_o they_o do_v amount_v but_o use_v hereof_o what_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o wise_a may_v live_v and_o still_o may_v learn_v christ_n take_v life_n and_o die_a death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v from_o sin_n do_v warn_v for_o as_o he_o come_v in_o base_a estate_n and_o staâ—ed_v no_o whit_n the_o time_n once_o come_v so_o will_v he_o have_v a_o glorious_a judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v last_o doom_n repent_v therefore_o thy_o sin_n forsake_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v be_v sorry_a for_o all_o day_n and_o time_n wherein_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n misspend_v thus_o time_n and_o season_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o more_o exact_a the_o better_a stay_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o use_n neglect_n the_o great_a skill_n the_o worse_a defect_n thy_o friend_n do_v friendly_o wish_v thou_o well_o let_v small_a default_n not_o much_o offend_v one_o year_n yea_o more_o may_v pen_n escape_v but_o god_n account_n can_v none_o amend_v the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o print_v to_o that_o end_n question_n but_o may_v we_o possible_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v a_o nullity_n or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o nothingnes_n of_o all_o thing_n answer_n because_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o reason_n or_o compass_v by_o our_o vain_a or_o curious_a and_o confuse_a thought_n therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o faith_n withal_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restrain_v our_o thought_n from_o all_o wander_n any_o other_o way_n which_o can_v but_o be_v infinite_o confuse_v and_o very_o sinful_a and_o perilous_a to_o our_o soul_n only_o therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o thing_n their_o proper_a continuance_n and_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o help_v ourselves_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o great_a world_n let_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o who_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n so_o many_o little_a world_n for_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o
our_o creation_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o all_o consider_v earnest_o what_o we_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o yea_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o and_o as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o what_o be_v we_o but_o even_o a_o tewe_a year_n since_o where_o be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o be_v we_o not_o just_a nothing_o our_o own_o creation_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v make_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o time_n as_o all_o other_o in_o â—heir_a age_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o sure_o that_o creature_n who_o have_v reason_n shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o also_o even_o unnatural_a for_o a_o create_a nature_n have_v reason_n and_o not_o be_v pervert_v in_o itself_o must_v needs_o easy_o see_v and_o feel_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o from_o the_o own_o state_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o therefore_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n herein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o us._n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o time_n itself_o have_v any_o be_v they_o be_v create_v and_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o be_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o tâ—â—e_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n even_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a heb_fw-mi â—_o 5._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eâ—en_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o any_o creature_n do_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n begin_v yea_o even_o so_o soon_o aâ—_n time_n itself_o begin_v the_o which_o time_n god_n make_v also_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o first_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o also_o of_o their_o continuance_n as_o they_o be_v former_a or_o latter_a even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o may_v be_v of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 102_o 2d_o â—6_n 27_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor_n 7.29_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o verse_n 30._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 1._o pet_n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n once_o end_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n so_o shall_v their_o continuance_n for_o ever_o be_v measure_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o measure_n even_o above_o measure_n that_o be_v by_o time_n as_o it_o be_v timeless_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o by_o time_n and_o time_n time_n without_o end_n as_o revel_v 21_o 23._o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o night_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o enough_o for_o this_o time_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o only_a immediate_a cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n mock_o ask_v after_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n ps_n 33.6_o as_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v even_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o our_o first_o chapter_n or_o go_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o airy_n region_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o be_v present_o so_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o command_v question_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o god_n utter_v any_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o so_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n thereof_o for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o vocal_a and_o sound_a speech_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o creature_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o instrument_n to_o sound_v it_o or_o place_n whether_o the_o sound_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v no_o nor_o air_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v sound_v i_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n question_n how_o then_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o understand_v the_o speech_n and_o commanmandement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n answer_n it_o note_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n decree_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la suum_fw-la decretum_fw-la protulit_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 1.11_o god_n have_v speak_v say_v caluin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o eternal_a decree_n according_a as_o eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n without_o beginning_n he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n most_o divine_o expound_v this_o create_a word_n chap_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thenceforth_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v by_o he_o and_o set_v in_o good_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v again_o renew_v &_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o even_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n moses_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n so_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n as_o afterward_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o visible_a creature_n out_o of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o expound_v question_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n chap_n 1.15.16_o and_o 17._o verse_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v they_o question_n who_o that_o be_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n answer_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v and_o have_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o god_n the_o father_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o the_o least_o reproach_n and_o â—â—shonour_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n final_o faith_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o unfeigned_o before_o god_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a creator_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o again_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n some_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n other_o to_o affection_n some_o to_o speech_n and_o some_o to_o the_o action_n of_o life_n now_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n very_o reverendly_a yea_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v thou_o one_o he_o make_v the_o other_o also_o he_o that_o create_v the_o great_a create_v also_o the_o least_o the_o base_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a the_o most_o deform_a as_o we_o account_v deformity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o we_o esteem_v of_o beauty_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n and_o maker_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o one_o god_n and_o lawgiver_n give_v they_o all_o chap_n 2.11_o read_v psalm_n 104.24_o and_o 1.39.14.15.16.17.18_o read_v also_o prou._n 6._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 30.24_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o creature_n and_o creature_n that_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o one_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o other_o the_o lesser_a with_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a with_o the_o strong_a the_o slow_a with_o the_o swift_a the_o light_a with_o the_o heavy_a the_o cold_a with_o the_o hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o his_o manifold_a divine_a wisdom_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 1.19.20_o etc._n etc._n acts._n 17.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n thereof_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o yea_o and_o sensible_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v job_n chap._n 36.24.25.26_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o man_n behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 148._o psalm_n where_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n read_v also_o revelation_n chap._n 14.7_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o false_a god_n jer._n 10.16_o and_o act_n 17.23.24_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o as_o we_o must_v for_o our_o own_o part_n esteem_v reverendly_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o according_o glorify_v his_o name_n therein_o yea_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v pudenda_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o shamefulnes_n and_o blush_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v honourable_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n so_o must_v we_o have_v care_n to_o cause_n other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o frog_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o little_a fly_n or_o poor_a disdain_a louse_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v even_o by_o these_o his_o creature_n confound_v one_o of_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o egyptian_n who_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o can_v but_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n work_v so_o glorious_a a_o work_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 78.45.46_o etc._n etc._n 105.29.30.34.35_o and_o as_o we_o must_v of_o duty_n speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n for_o they_o so_o may_v we_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n well_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n zealous_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v those_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o have_v ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v paternian_o eâ—â—omians_n and_o ethicoprucopta_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o â—â—en_o and_o woman_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o well_o have_v they_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n call_v seuâ—riani_n who_o condemn_v wine_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o well_o also_o have_v they_o condemn_v the_o marcionite_n who_o account_v this_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o work_n unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a reproof_n and_o zealous_a condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_o blasphemous_a maligner_n and_o railer_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o god_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n will_v take_v our_o part_n herein_o and_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a derogation_n book_n theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n chap._n 31_o concern_v blasphemer_n m._n perkins_n expel_v syâ—_n speak_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n mornaeus_n cap_n 11._o de_fw-la verit_fw-la religionis_fw-la act_n &_o mâ—â—u_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v and_o very_o worthy_o also_o have_v other_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n record_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n against_o some_o for_o reproach_v his_o thunder_n and_o against_o other_o for_o other_o their_o devilish_a and_o licentious_a calumniation_n and_o contempt_n and_o namely_o right_o worthy_o be_v it_o record_v against_o a_o king_n of_o spain_n alphonsus_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o bear_v his_o punishment_n from_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o creation_n he_o can_v have_v dispose_v of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o now_o it_o be_v read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o m._n fox_n to_o beware_v of_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n wisdom_n or_o work_v any_o way_n from_o a_o example_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o girl_n about_o 12._o year_n old_a the_o grave_a father_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n make_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o large_a admonition_n worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o read_v attend_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o the_o which_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v not_o that_o book_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o book_n may_v yet_o have_v so_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a a_o admonition_n more_o near_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o present_a view_n i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o copy_n out_o at_o large_a both_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o
upon_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o become_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n neither_o can_v moses_n himself_o see_v any_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o through_o a_o cranny_n of_o the_o rock_n exod_n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 34.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o read_v also_o jer_n 10.6_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v far_o above_o those_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7.8.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o everlasting_a mansion_n place_n be_v by_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v principal_o seek_v after_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sau_o christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v hebr_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 13_o 14.1â—_n 16._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n coloss_n 3._o â—_o etc._n etc._n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o read_v revelat_fw-la 21._o verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bo_o ke_v of_o life_n o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a yea_o how_o absurd_a and_o mad_a a_o choice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o smoke_n and_o do_v yea_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a scum_n and_o filthy_a dish-wash_a do_v lose_v the_o most_o durable_a pure_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n as_o eliphaz_n say_v true_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4.19_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o mothe_a that_o be_v most_o sudden_o as_o a_o fly_a mothe_a may_v be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o man_n finger_n to_o loose_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_z s_z very_o be_v intolerable_a madness_n and_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o who_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n which_o guide_v we_o thereunto_o question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o full_o to_o consider_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o god_n create_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o our_o comfort_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o most_o a_o tifull_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o thereby_o do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n of_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a so_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o attend_v upon_o we_o their_o inferior_n yea_o even_o upon_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dutiful_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o owe_v also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o chief_a themselves_n shall_v likewise_o willing_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a of_o itself_o and_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v every_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o every_o faithful_a and_o beleeâ—ing_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o with_o their_o best_a gift_n and_o with_o their_o most_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v therewithal_o willing_a servant_n to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o think_v themselves_o nothing_o abase_v but_o great_o honour_v of_o god_n moreover_o the_o wicked_a may_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v fear_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o numb_a chap_a 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n math_n 18.10_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a minister_n and_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o though_o invisiblie_o be_v yet_o often_o present_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 11.10_o according_a also_o to_o that_o exod_a 23.21.22.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o maister-angell_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n behalf_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o invisible_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o duty_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v call_v visible_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n of_o food_n and_o of_o apparel_n of_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a smell_n of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o musical_a sound_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bountiful_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o use_v every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a discretion_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a moderation_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o to_o those_o bless_a end_n only_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o all_o hoâ—e_n wise_a and_o sober_a manner_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o all_o and_o for_o every_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o care_n wherewith_o we_o clothe_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o food_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n such_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a preceptorie_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deut_n 8.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commandment_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o bodily_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n matth_n 14.19_o yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o
which_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o nay_o rather_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a because_o she_o suffer_v so_o base_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o word_n abhor_v it_o yea_o because_o she_o do_v not_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o have_v consent_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o have_v do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v most_o vehement_o rebuke_v it_o and_o to_o have_v take_v advice_n with_o her_o husband_n what_o have_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o indignity_n offer_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o then_o also_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v have_v reprove_v and_o dissuade_v from_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a creature_n create_v very_o good_a to_o wit_n all_o mankind_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o woeful_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o for_o ever_o into_o so_o grievous_a misery_n when_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v think_v most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o question_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v may_v we_o justify_v this_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a creature_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o know_v a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o justify_v himself_o though_o we_o shall_v plead_v nothing_o on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 51.4_o god_n will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a when_o he_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o he_o judge_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o those_o which_o cavil_v at_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a god_n come_v into_o question_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o joash_n the_o father_n of_o gideon_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o judge_n 6.31_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o most_o sufficient_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o we_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o neglect_v to_o allege_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o righteousness_n against_o every_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v therefore_o very_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o most_o bind_a duty_n and_o therein_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n say_v something_o to_o this_o point_n how_o may_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n question_n how_o may_v we_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o fault_n or_o just_a blame_n herein_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v both_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v and_o also_o mankind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n a_o pure_a and_o holy_a freedom_n of_o will_n yea_o and_o power_n also_o to_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v have_v earnest_o settle_v themselves_o to_o have_v abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o most_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n forsake_v his_o commandment_n lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o make_v themselves_o both_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n be_v judge_v most_o equal_a and_o meet_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n create_v his_o creature_n and_o also_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v know_v and_o find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v create_v so_o as_o they_o must_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o depend_v continual_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o stand_v most_o bind_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o constant_a service_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o moreover_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o also_o they_o have_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o by_o undutifulnes_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o most_o gracious_a creator_n final_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o through_o their_o own_o default_n god_n himself_o just_o permit_v the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sin_v against_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a creator_n but_o the_o wicked_a disobedience_n &_o unfaithful_a departure_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o equal_a &_o meet_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o retain_v his_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n &_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o loss_n very_o it_o be_v wonder_v save_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v all_o true_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o just_a god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o permit_v yea_o to_o give_v over_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v wilful_o run_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a majesty_n most_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o least_o just_a and_o deserve_a blame_n yea_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v purpose_v &_o decree_n in_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o both_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o whole_a mankind_n shall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n depart_v from_o he_o &_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o so_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o therewithal_o procure_v his_o wrath_n &_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o special_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n before_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o behalf_n theâ—_n the_o apostatate_n angel_n &_o adam_n &_o eve_n themselves_o who_o know_v best_o in_o what_o condition_n &_o manner_n god_n have_v create_v they_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v find_v any_o just_a ground_n in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v lay_v any_o the_o least_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n adam_n indeed_o pretend_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o god_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v wherein_o he_o lay_v blame_v upon_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v and_o be_v â—ill_o &_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o convict_v in_o
themselves_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o according_a to_o the_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o not_o content_a with_o this_o shall_v proceed_v malapert_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o creature_n a_o absolute_a power_n to_o abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o that_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o let_v they_o all_o just_o fear_v some_o singular_a punishment_n to_o approach_v against_o they_o for_o so_o bold_a and_o notorious_a a_o presumption_n unless_o they_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v and_o so_o prevent_v the_o same_o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o shall_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n inquisition_n controlment_n &_o censure_n shall_v he_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n malignant_a cavil_v and_o clamorus_a interrogatory_n far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o think_v so_o but_o much_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o what_o answer_n may_v we_o then_o rather_o look_v for_o than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o his_o mother_n bath-sheba_a concern_v the_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o his_o brother_n adoâ—ijah_n that_o he_o may_v have_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n do_v thou_o ask_v this_o say_v king_n solomon_n ask_v the_o kingdom_n also_o adonijah_n have_v speak_v this_o word_n against_o his_o own_o life_n very_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n any_o other_o reason_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n than_o he_o himself_o please_v to_o render_v and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o sovereign_a will_n rather_o than_o to_o feed_v the_o humorous_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a and_o presumptuous_a brain_n it_o be_v most_o traitorous_o to_o aspire_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o what_o may_v just_o follow_v every_o one_o not_o blind_v and_o pervert_v in_o himself_o may_v easy_o deem_v let_v this_o therefore_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o lie_v altogether_o upon_o themselves_o &_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n question_n but_o may_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n their_o fall_n do_v just_o extend_v itself_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v just_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o well_o as_o they_o answer_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v indeed_o reach_v so_o far_o for_o even_o as_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n under_o this_o most_o equal_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v faithful_o and_o constant_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o so_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o their_o posterity_n be_v through_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o most_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o curse_n the_o reason_n indeed_o be_v very_o good_a for_o as_o have_v elsewhere_o be_v observe_v see_v even_o among_o man_n in_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n the_o traitor_n against_o his_o earthly_a prince_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n taint_v his_o blood_n for_o ever_o if_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o of_o his_o clemency_n restore_v it_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o account_v all_o adam_n posterity_n attaint_v and_o utter_o debase_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o his_o offence_n but_o also_o in_o ourselves_o traitorous_o incline_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o experience_n show_v plain_o and_o common_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n do_v come_v unless_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v we_o better_a heart_n than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o from_o the_o womb_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o fall_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o which_o respect_n first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n and_o testimony_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 16._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n king_n solomon_n set_v down_o this_o notable_a wise_a sentence_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a answer_n and_o amos_n chap_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v john_n ch_n 5.17_o likewise_o act._n 1.7_o the_o father_n have_v put_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o chap_n 15.18_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n know_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v fit_a proof_n and_o testimony_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v general_o over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o mercy_n or_o for_o punishment_n what_o way_n soever_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o mercy_n be_v show_v or_o punishment_n be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a testimony_n to_o be_v find_v as_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o exod_a 4.11_o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n likewise_o deut_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o eccles_n 3.11_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v no_o man_n find_v out_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o ch_z 7.15_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v make_v straight_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v crooked_a and_o in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o or_o as_o one_o may_v say_v such_o overthwart_a neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o one_o to_o cross_v over_o the_o way_n qick_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v for_o afterward_o betide_v he_o moreover_o the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v lively_o appear_v and_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o this_o that_o although_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n yet_o he_o preserve_v noah_n himself_o and_o his_o family_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o some_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v increase_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n again_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n gen_n ch_n 7._o v._n 1.2.3.7.8.15.16.17.18.19_o and_o do_v not_o our_o own_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n ordinary_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o their_o first_o creation_n though_o not_o so_o comfortable_o and_o constant_o for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n because_o of_o our_o own_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_n wherefore_o worthy_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v rom_n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
to_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v john_n 8.58_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thus_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o i_o have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o colos_n 1.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v by_o he_o and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o very_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o his_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o admit_v any_o increase_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o attribute_n and_o also_o the_o former_a do_v true_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o those_o action_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o either_o nature_n though_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o john_n 3.13_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n speak_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o do_v the_o humanity_n descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o ascend_v up_o thither_o neither_o do_v the_o deity_n either_o descend_v or_o ascend_v how_o then_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o 1._o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o and_o before_o it_o do_v ascend_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o action_n be_v joint_o attribute_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a person_n so_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o act._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v though_o we_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o wit_n redemption_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a god_n this_o observation_n as_o say_v master_n caluin_n notable_o well_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o small_a use_n 4._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v wise_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o how_o much_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v trouble_v the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n nor_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o each_o with_o other_o if_o so_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o sober_a interpreter_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v distemper_v and_o brainesicke_a spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v troublesome_a they_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v either_o nature_n so_o joint_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o snatch_v at_o they_o to_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o we_o determine_v thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n though_o only_o unite_v and_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n though_o not_o for_o his_o humanity_n sake_n thus_o far_o master_n caluin_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v as_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o very_a great_a mystery_n to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n beside_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o a_o singular_a respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o beginninglesse_a eternity_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a secret_n and_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o small_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n never_o to_o cease_v prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o attention_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a that_o be_v in_o you_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o have_v and_o do_v still_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o subvert_v this_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o arian_n deni_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o marcionite_n his_o manhood_n the_o eutichian_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o nestorian_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o belove_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v against_o all_o
contradiction_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o only_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n answer_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v that_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n have_v endure_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n endure_v that_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o suffer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o so_o mighty_a adversary_n as_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v final_o he_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v and_o achieve_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o &_o for_o we_o even_o very_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n that_o can_v save_v with_o a_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o eternal_a jehova_n as_o god_n himself_o often_o affirm_v and_o namely_o isai_n 43.11_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o our_o saviuor_fw-la christ_n act._n 4.12_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o even_o because_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o mighty_a effect_n thereof_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 20.28_o likewise_o colos_n 1.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o heb._n 7._o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o revel_v 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o but_o only_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o be_v kill_v and_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v express_o observe_v heb._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v also_o matth._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 23._o the_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o joseph_n say_v they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n immanuel_n the_o which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o we_o thus_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o only_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a &_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o us._n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n where-unto_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o support_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n promise_n the_o promise_n que._n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o prophet_n high_a priest_n and_o king_n unto_o we_o to_o save_v we_o and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n aâ—_n have_v by_o another_o occasion_n be_v answer_v before_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n himself_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o way_n of_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v both_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o primitive_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a season_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o most_o faithful_a author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o he_o matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n read_v also_o isai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jaakob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v many_o such_o testimony_n and_o yet_o further_o all_o the_o anoint_a and_o consecrate_v high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v so_o many_o visible_a or_o typical_a promise_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o let_v we_o inquire_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n hereof_o express_o record_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v deuteronomie_n rehearse_v the_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v acts._n 3.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 61._o verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 4_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n so_o vulgar_o expect_v in_o israel_n that_o even_o the_o profane_a woman_n of_o samaria_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n i_o know_v well_o say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o
special_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o choice_n disciple_n as_o touch_v the_o external_a choose_v and_o call_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v equal_a kindness_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o as_o that_o which_o beside_o other_o thing_n inbolden_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o their_o most_o malicious_a and_o dispitefull_a course_n against_o he_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o from_o the_o betray_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o proceed_v to_o his_o apprehension_n and_o therein_o to_o his_o pinnion_n or_o bind_v question_n in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v that_o record_v answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 50._o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n 50._o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n and_o take_v he_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v something_o more_o fâ—â—â—_n chap._n 18.12_o in_o these_o word_n then_o say_v he_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o they_o bind_v he_o thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o notorious_a malefactor_n but_o before_o this_o as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 18._o chap_n 22.49.50_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a trouble_n very_o dangerous_a and_o uncomfortable_a yea_o troublesome_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o same_o his_o apprehension_n question_n what_o do_v the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o this_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o thus_o now_o when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o one_o of_o they_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o strike_v of_o his_o right_a ear_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o disciple_n do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v our_o saviour_n whether_o they_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o that_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n do_v forthwith_o not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v drive_v at_o the_o party_n mention_v even_o with_o a_o down_o right_a blow_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o cleave_v his_o head_n this_o be_v very_o rash_o and_o very_o ill_o do_v of_o he_o the_o which_o fact_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o report_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n then_o say_v he_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smote_n the_o high_a priest_n seruamt_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o be_v add_v far_a that_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o evangelist_n name_v both_o the_o party_n that_o rush_v into_o this_o unaduised_a and_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o also_o the_o party_n that_o be_v thus_o sudden_o wound_v and_o hurt_v how_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a this_o rash_a attempt_n of_o peter_n be_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ten_o yea_o so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o stratagem_n which_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o part_n have_v most_o subtle_o contrive_v and_o that_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o former_a drowsiness_n and_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v admonish_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v by_o reason_n that_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o in_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n concur_v therewithal_o present_o espy_v and_o with_o admirable_a dexterity_n prevent_v that_o mischief_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v have_v great_a colour_n to_o have_v accuse_v &_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a person_n in_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o a_o mutinous_a and_o rebellious_a company_n to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o who_o government_n they_o live_v the_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o may_v likewise_o have_v indict_v and_o condemn_v all_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o which_o devise_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o have_v take_v such_o effect_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a so_o clear_o to_o have_v discern_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n over_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o present_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o in_o a_o rage_n this_o then_o the_o danger_n of_o peter_n attempt_n be_v as_o great_a as_o great_a may_v be_v and_o very_o evil_a what_o fair_a pretence_n soever_o the_o devil_n may_v upon_o the_o sudden_a suggest_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o worthy_a master_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o then_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n question_n bâ—t_v how_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n this_o iâ—_n very_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o earnest_n and_o sharp_a reprofe_n which_o he_o give_v peter_n &_o therewithal_o both_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a &_o weighty_a reason_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a act_n in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v very_o true_a all_o these_o consideration_n do_v make_v it_o very_o clear_a that_o our_o sadid_v utter_o mislike_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o his_o whole_a soul_n be_v great_o grieve_v for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v and_o to_o the_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v ques_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n ans_fw-fr jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n mat_n 26.52_o and_o according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18_o 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n explication_n explication_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n of_o earnest_a rebuke_n for_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n he_o condemn_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o may_v well_o rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v this_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o reason_n must_v needs_o even_o at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v peter_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o by_o his_o venturous_a rashness_n he_o go_v about_o though_o at_o unaware_o to_o frustrate_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n also_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n the_o perfect_a victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n over_o the_o most_o horrible_a temptation_n which_o he_o encounter_v withal_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o garden_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n if_o so_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o let_v we_o haste_v forward_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o convenient_o we_o may_v question_n what_o be_v the_o other_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v answer_n they_o be_v those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n record_v in_o the_o 26._o chap_n of_o his_o gospel_n verse_n 52.53.34_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n question_n
answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v not_o direct_v and_o plain_a for_o holy_a modesty_n sake_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o profane_a ethnic_n over_o light_n and_o in_o his_o conceit_n very_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o great_a and_o stately_a name_n of_o a_o kâ—ng_n he_o stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n in_o way_n of_o a_o modest_a demur_n until_o the_o occasion_n shall_v wax_v more_o press_v and_o grow_v to_o some_o further_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n ouâ—_n saviour_n also_o hereby_o prepare_v pilate_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o politic_a wisdom_n aware_a of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v a_o more_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v make_v before_o and_o so_o do_v pilate_n understand_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o question_n whereupon_o in_o the_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o render_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o he_o to_o the_o further_o remove_v of_o that_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n which_o pilot_n no_o doubt_n will_v easy_o have_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o distinguishe_v betwixt_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o at_o once_o to_o haâ—e_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o equal_a proceed_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o innocent_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o very_a first_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o fit_a occasion_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v for_o himself_o very_o notable_o though_o brief_o to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v who_o be_v right_a and_o kind_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o question_v of_o pilate_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n do_v very_o brief_o contract_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o large_a of_o they_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n and_o first_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a modesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o from_o his_o first_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v clearelie_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n to_o our_o most_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n fâ—r_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o vauâ—t_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o unasked_a though_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o but_o behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o excellency_n of_o grace_n most_o just_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o yet_o he_o most_o wise_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a modesty_n avoyd_v even_o the_o appearance_n of_o vain_a boast_n the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n before_o pilate_n be_v examine_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v he_o before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o seek_v any_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n as_o that_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o gracious_a power_n do_v declare_v see_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.30_o mark_n 5.43_o and_o again_o ch_n 8.26_o read_v also_o matt._n 17.9_o and_z ch_z 21.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n declare_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v herein_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o we_o both_o to_o teach_v we_o true_a and_o discreet_a modesty_n and_o also_o to_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o our_o light_n and_o haughty_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o concern_v the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thick_a &_o threefold_a in_o it_o from_o his_o regency_n &_o government_n as_o touch_v their_o restraint_n from_o much_o mischief_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o practice_v against_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o exempt_v they_o or_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o his_o judgement_n and_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o last_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o administer_v wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v among_o his_o subject_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v he_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o word_n also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o may_v no_o way_n debase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v best_a for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o fade_a and_o decay_a world_n for_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o remain_v itself_o alone_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o and_o chap._n 19.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n which_o we_o read_v psalm_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.34_o 35_o 36._o a_o part_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o verse_n 44_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o lightsome_a distinction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a government_n and_o the_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a government_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n wherein_o also_o he_o give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o caesar_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o yea_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o so_o solomon_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o prosperous_a
king_n testify_v of_o this_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n that_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o by_o he_o prince_n do_v rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n pro._n cha_n 8.15.16_o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o caesar_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n prosper_v so_o bless_o as_o do_v that_o most_o noble_a constantine_n who_o first_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o worldly_a government_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o other_o caesar_n likewise_o who_o be_v the_o most_o kind_o and_o christian_n imitator_n and_o successor_n of_o he_o the_o same_o experience_n have_v many_o other_o kingdom_n have_v &_o namely_o the_o prosperous_a government_n of_o the_o constantina_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v our_o late_a most_o gracious_a &_o constant_a christian_n queen_n most_o honourable_a in_o she_o own_o name_n elizabetha_n be_v a_o mirror_n hereof_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v always_o of_o bless_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o christian_n church_n the_o pope_n kingdom_n indeed_o false_o boulster_v &_o bear_v out_o under_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a it_o can_v as_o the_o world_n have_v now_o have_v long_a experience_n stand_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o least_o of_o all_o with_o any_o right_a christian_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v either_o over-dreep_a it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v upward_o or_o undermine_v it_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a and_o peaceable_a continuance_n further_o than_o it_o please_v god_n our_o saviour_n to_o restrain_v that_o his_o double_a sworded_a &_o triple_a crown_a power_n which_o he_o usurp_v but_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o know_v his_o own_o kingdom_n &_o government_n best_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o testify_v before_o the_o roman_a governor_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o least_o point_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o lawful_a &_o just_a government_n of_o any_o caesar_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v entire_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o &_o either_o of_o they_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o they_o both_o but_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o &_o to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n &_o ordinance_n thereof_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n add_v further_a in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o slanderous_a jew_n a_o notable_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o former_a and_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n as_o pilate_n himself_o no_o doubt_n do_v know_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o for_o his_o part_n neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o course_n as_o he_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n before_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pilate_n conscience_n say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v another_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o latter_a disannul_v the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o see_v they_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v that_o course_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o teach_v they_o so_o but_o the_o contrary_a &_o of_o purpose_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o such_o a_o attempt_n yea_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n rash_o begin_v to_o resist_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v his_o attempt_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v like_a that_o pilate_n may_v have_v intelligence_n neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n use_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o my_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o of_o nor_o from_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o i_o never_o seek_v or_o mind_v it_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pilate_n the_o governor_n as_o for_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o also_o to_o the_o inform_v of_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n from_o this_o answer_n &_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v hereafter_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o pilate_n understanding_n in_o some_o sort_n the_o distinction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o ask_v more_o general_o whether_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o princely_a government_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o our_o saviour_n prudent_o shun_v still_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o will_v easy_o have_v seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a company_n about_o he_o and_z to_z pilat_z himself_o our_o saviour_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n pinion_v and_o bind_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o answer_v pilate_n thus_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o word_n again_o and_o then_o he_o annex_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o though_o he_o use_v as_o excellent_a modesty_n as_o may_v be_v he_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o same_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a frustrate_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o to_o testify_v his_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o this_o special_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n ordain_v i_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o saviour_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v why_o he_o stand_v upon_o those_o term_n with_o he_o and_o not_o of_o any_o vain_a glory_n as_o one_o arrogate_a that_n which_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n belong_v unto_o he_o final_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v unto_o pilate_n not_o so_o much_o for_o pilate_n sake_n who_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o can_v but_o reverendly_a regard_n this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o describe_v i_o say_v who_o and_z what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n do_v also_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v before_o and_o above_o and_o without_o themselves_o that_o be_v from_o their_o election_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o say_v otherwhere_o and_o namely_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o likewise_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n &_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n &_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o
their_o first_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n first_o in_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o much_o less_o to_o apprehend_v he_o unless_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o yield_v himself_o and_o then_o in_o that_o present_o after_o this_o he_o do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o man_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o second_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o apprehend_n of_o he_o most_o wise_o first_o reprove_v judas_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o then_o the_o officer_n for_o their_o warlike_a and_o furious_a manner_n of_o pursue_v of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o most_o peaceable_a among_o they_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 55._o and_o luke_n 22.51.52.53_o and_o also_o peter_n for_o his_o rash_a and_o disorder_a attempt_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o he_o do_v admirable_o defeat_v the_o most_o dangerous_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o three_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o most_o holy_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o albeit_o he_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n math._n 26.64_o mark_n 14.62_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v either_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o or_o to_o let_v he_o loose_v though_o he_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o plain_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o but_o use_v much_o silence_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n last_o allege_v and_o also_o luke_n 22.67.68_o where_o he_o render_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n which_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n four_o the_o present_a mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v preach_v it_o open_o both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o avoid_v much_o of_o their_o intend_a jangle_v and_o contention_n against_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n more_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o rest_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n smite_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o rod_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o most_o wise_o and_o discreet_o in_o these_o word_n if_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v thou_o witness_v of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o and_o so_o bold_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n insomuch_o as_o the_o governor_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o he_o be_v convict_v or_o have_v any_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o five_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o albeit_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o pilate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o answer_v he_o most_o wise_o and_o direct_o john_n 18.34_o and_o again_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_o testify_v of_o he_o 6.13_o 1_o tim_n 6.13_o that_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o beiâ—â—_n send_v by_o pilate_n to_o herod_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o his_o regency_n which_o lie_v in_o galilee_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o at_o all_o neither_o any_o whit_n yield_v to_o his_o profane_a humour_n luke_n 23.6.7.8_o 9_o final_o after_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v endure_v many_o unworthy_a molestation_n &_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o way_n with_o carry_v of_o his_o own_o cross_n yet_o can_v nothing_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v good_a instructio_fw-la &_o admonition_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o lament_v &_o bewail_v he_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o be_v nail_v unto_o it_o câ—uld_v confound_v his_o mind_n nor_o restrain_v he_o from_o utter_v such_o holy_a and_o wise_a speech_n as_o be_v then_o most_o meet_a to_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v yet_o further_o observe_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o most_o wicked_a adversary_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o although_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_o provoke_v even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v 1._o epist_n 2.23_o and_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o be_v evident_a therein_o that_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o he_o chap._n 53._o verse_n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o open_v not_o he_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o invincible_a patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o persecutor_n question_n now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o of_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o all_o the_o elect_a yea_o even_o towards_o those_o of_o they_o who_o for_o the_o present_a do_v cruel_o rage_v against_o he_o together_o with_o his_o most_o malicious_a persecutor_n answer_n the_o general_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o it_o john_n 17._o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o his_o most_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o matth_n 27.44_o in_o that_o he_o vouchsafeâ—_n most_o eminent_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o most_o high_a and_o open_a theatre_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o former_a prayer_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n luke_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 42.43_o it_o be_v true_a herein_o do_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v forth_o itself_o most_o amiable_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o all_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n shine_v forth_o most_o bright_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o most_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o his_o whole_a passion_n and_o the_o manifold_a grievance_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v even_o a_o most_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o excellent_a and_o holy_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o isai_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 2._o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n chap._n 3.34_o for_o what_o man_n of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a among_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v go_v through_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a suffering_n not_o only_o from_o man_n but_o also_o from_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v be_v utter_o dismay_v and_o overwhelm_v therein_o so_o then_o by_o this_o time_n we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n every_o way_n consider_v both_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o particular_o in_o every_o branch_n thereof_o be_v matter_n most_o worthy_a our_o reverend_a &_o serious_a meditation_n
glorify_v in_o he_o god_n will_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o yea_o he_o will_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o word_n indeed_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v short_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o endure_v and_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o he_o preach_v therein_o his_o own_o deity_n and_o so_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v therefore_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o open_v and_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 13._o chapter_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o first_o by_o death_n and_o then_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v a_o while_n here_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o he_o do_v therewithal_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o this_o also_o he_o do_v further_o confirm_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n even_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o same_o and_o again_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o verse_n 28.29_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n our_o saviour_n mean_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o his_o own_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o namely_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v by_o many_o that_o be_v piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la almost_o by_o twenty_o reason_n and_o here_o also_o this_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n meditate_v of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v comfort_n himself_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n verse_n 13._o as_o also_o before_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 23.31.32_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.4.5_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n 12.2_o likewise_o no_o less_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o glory_n to_o wit_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o at_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n both_o old_a and_o young_a yield_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v even_o then_o join_v with_o this_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o speech_n of_o they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n to_o pull_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o their_o conceit_n about_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o willing_a &_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o read_v also_o luk._n 9_o verse_n 43.44_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n note_v a_o duty_n among_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o his_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o we_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v neither_o too_o much_o puff_v up_o when_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o too_o much_o deject_a and_o cast_v down_o or_o discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o adversity_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o our_o comfort_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o of_o his_o ascension_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o death_n insomuch_o as_o his_o death_n general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o suffering_n more_o general_o be_v a_o necessary_a passage_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o for_o we_o by_o he_o yea_o so_o necessary_a that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v he_o can_v neither_o have_v rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o do_v argue_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 5._o &c_n &c_n 22._o and_o as_o we_o see_v before_o ch_n 13._o verse_n 12.24_o 25.26_o â—2_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n may_v likewise_o be_v just_o the_o ground_n &_o warrant_v of_o our_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n show_v you_o now_o likewise_o how_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v take_v comfort_n against_o our_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n question_n where_o be_v this_o contain_v answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v this_o first_o of_o all_o more_o brief_o verse_n 18_o of_o this_o 14._o chap._n of_o john_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n â—ut_fw-la moâ—e_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o chap._n from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o his_o comfortable_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o furthermore_o prosecute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16._o ch_z verse_n 1_o 2_o â—_o 4_o and_o thenceforth_o he_o return_v again_o to_o comâ—ort_a â—is_n disciple_n against_o their_o sorrow_n concern_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v observe_v not_o long_o since_o even_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o but_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n range_v it_o question_n which_o i_o say_v be_v these_o reason_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o verse_n 18_o the_o which_o reason_n he_o further_o amplifi_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v also_o keep_v you_o secondlâ—_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o worlâ—_n hate_v you_o three_o our_o sau_o our_o comâ—orteâ—h_n his_o disciple_n from_o the_o causeless_a ground_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o the_o which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_a wilful_a ignorance_n join_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v therein_o without_o all_o excuse_n and_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o most_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v they_o serve_v god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v verse_n â—1_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v
stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v
here_o from_o this_o holy_a precedent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v legacy_n of_o gain_n from_o our_o friend_n always_o but_o sometime_o also_o legacy_n of_o trust_n though_o they_o bring_v matter_n of_o charge_n with_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldling_n thereof_o who_o be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o receive_v what_o you_o will_v from_o the_o decease_a but_o have_v no_o dispsition_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o the_o dead_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o reasonable_a and_o upon_o never_o so_o weighty_a consideration_n require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v only_o the_o passive_a but_o no_o acâ—iâ—e_a charity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o our_o saviour_n who_o example_n as_o it_o be_v our_o intend_a inquiry_n so_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a above_o all_o other_o example_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o what_o duty_n therefore_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v patient_o endure_v the_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n ans_fw-fr the_o consideration_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o reproach_n but_o even_o to_o many_o of_o sundry_a sort_n for_o christ_n sake_n insomuch_o as_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o consent_v and_o to_o yield_v their_o mutual_a help_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n hereunto_o also_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o singular_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n we_o may_v perceive_v which_o be_v those_o most_o dangerous_a reproach_n which_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o to_o wit_n even_o those_o especial_o which_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o sundry_a evil_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o mind_v the_o practice_n of_o diverse_a good_a lesson_n in_o a_o course_n contrary_n to_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o their_o evil_a practice_n may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o avoid_v answer_n we_o must_v learn_v in_o a_o contrary_a course_n to_o that_o which_o they_o take_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n what_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o manifest_v and_o order_v of_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v propound_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n likewise_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o although_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o do_v never_o the_o more_o call_v into_o question_n his_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o power_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n as_o these_o wicked_a one_o do_v explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o of_o these_o great_a point_n do_v all_o sort_n of_o these_o wicked_a scorner_n grievous_o offend_v for_o they_o be_v first_o offend_v at_o this_o that_o god_n send_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o outward_a pomp_n as_o they_o presume_v it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o second_o they_o profess_v with_o obstinate_a scorn_v at_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n unless_o he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n question_n now_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o crucify_v or_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o in_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o until_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n such_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 22._o isai_n 53._o dan._n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o these_o scorner_n that_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o true_a christ_n unless_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rest_v upon_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o that_o he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n everlasting_a mercy_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o same_o zech._n 9.11_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o question_n but_o what_o else_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o scorner_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n then_o those_o which_o it_o have_v please_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o work_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o assure_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o help_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v though_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o will_v desire_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o devil_n will_v still_o delude_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v feign_v miracle_n or_o insufficient_a etc._n etc._n god_n give_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o those_o that_o humble_a themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v counsel_n of_o his_o will_n these_o be_v very_o worthy_a point_n for_o our_o instruction_n question_n be_v there_o now_o any_o good_a thing_n else_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o wicked_a scorner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v furthermore_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a and_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n principal_o that_o he_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o also_o even_o of_o most_o bind_a duty_n common_a reason_n itself_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o by_o how_o much_o any_o friend_n shall_v deal_v more_o friendly_a and_o suffer_v more_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o friend_n by_o so_o much_o do_v we_o judge_v a_o man_n the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n have_v wrought_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n infinite_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o than_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o any_o other_o our_o great_a friend_n or_o to_o all_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a consent_v together_o in_o scorn_v and_o deride_v of_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o dear_a saviour_n &_o as_o one_o of_o they_o take_v example_n &_o encouragement_n from_o another_o so_o
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
&_o his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o for_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n certain_o all_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n hereof_o whosoever_o stand_v thus_o indifferent_o affect_v that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o to_o who_o neither_o good_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o good_a professor_n be_v at_o any_o time_n hearty_o welcome_a let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v every_o good_a christian_n diligent_o beware_v we_o entertain_v not_o this_o hoggishnes_n into_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o avoid_v it_o as_o chary_o as_o with_o all_o possibility_n of_o prevail_a against_o our_o unkind_a self-loving_a &_o profane_a nature_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n &_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o also_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a record_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o departure_n of_o he_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o speedy_a yea_o sudden_a immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v first_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o show_v himself_o very_o and_o true_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o down_o again_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o understand_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v or_o behold_v he_o bodily_a but_o rather_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o such_o help_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v give_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o same_o end_n until_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v minister_v very_o good_a inctruction_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v likewise_o fit_o answer_v to_o either_o point_n of_o the_o question_n demand_v first_o touch_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v miracle-wise_a second_o touch_v the_o sodainenes_n of_o it_o above_o the_o expectation_n no_o doubt_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o disciple_n nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o both_o consider_v together_o most_o cause_n we_o to_o think_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la apparere_fw-la desijt_fw-la or_o though_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n show_v himself_o to_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o vanish_v &_o invisible_a nature_n and_o no_o firm_a corporal_a substance_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v to_o that_o sudden_a translate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n who_o he_o baptize_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o from_o about_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n so_o as_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act_n 8.26.39.40_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o gaza_n and_o azotus_n as_o some_o geographer_n estimate_n be_v about_o 36._o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n â—he_v eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35_o of_o the_o same_o his_o 24._o ch_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o turn_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o who_o say_v that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o that_o be_v the_o the_o two_o disciple_n tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mutual_o acknowledge_v be_v exceed_o affect_v for_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o burn_v say_v they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n second_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o they_o they_o do_v forthwith_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o within_o night_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a before_o they_o can_v walk_v thither_o wiâ—h_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v &_o report_v this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v the_o sum_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o report_v what_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v towards_o emmaus_n second_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n what_o may_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o question_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o preach_v thereof_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o see_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o good_a expedition_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n teach_v we_o yea_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o fire_v in_o their_o bosom_n fire_n i_o say_v to_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n fire_n to_o warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n fire_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o error_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o former_a troublesome_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a fire_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o give_v light_n to_o warm_v that_o which_o comm_n the_o near_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o consume_v every_o drossy_a thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o drowsiness_n and_o freeze_a
evangelist_n john_n have_v a_o most_o memorable_a appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o verse_n 24_o 25._o 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n together_o with_o this_o most_o memorable_a appurtenance_n as_o be_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o according_o consider_v as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v of_o all_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appearance_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o then_o of_o the_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o testâ—monie_n of_o s._n john_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appearance_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v many_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o appear_v five_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o continuance_n with_o those_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o effect_n both_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o order_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appearance_n they_o be_v couch_v together_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o first_o speech_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o first_o verse_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o evangelist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v particular_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v touch_v these_o circumstance_n question_n what_o be_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n answer_n herein_o the_o exceed_a tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n show_v himself_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_o call_v they_o off_o yet_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v succour_v they_o against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o thereby_o also_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o causeless_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v place_n unto_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a wonderful_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o and_o he_o himself_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o merciful_a to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o then_o appear_v but_o also_o by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o their_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v by_o this_o his_o holy_a compassion_n and_o tender_a care_n sit_v and_o prepare_v they_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n yea_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o person_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o soon_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o often_o time_n teach_v they_o before_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n again_o yea_o to_o certify_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o very_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o before_o and_o that_o also_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o very_a credible_a person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o know_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v their_o infirmity_n yea_o their_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n evident_a already_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o do_v make_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o the_o night_n after_o the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v forgetful_a yea_o and_o wayward_a in_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o john_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 16._o saying_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o which_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v in_o part_n perform_v by_o this_o appearance_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o luke_n 24._o verse_n 52.53_o and_o thus_o also_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a precedent_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o axiom_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o he_o â—o_o be_v tempt_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o respect_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o secret_a as_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n render_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n as_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o safe_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o much_o in_o deâ—de_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v we_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v explication_n explication_n than_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o for_o their_o mutual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o wicked_a deal_n wise_o in_o their_o generation_n as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o deal_v as_o circumspect_o as_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v and_o defeat_v their_o malice_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bâ—t_v heerewithall_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o occasion_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n of_o our_o good_a god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n may_v meet_v public_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v procure_v or_o work_v against_o they_o and_o herein_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n remember_v in_o special_a manneâ—_n tâ—_n bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o liberty_n but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n continue_v it_o so_o many_o year_n unto_o us._n neither_o let_v we_o forget_v to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a manner_n for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o glorify_a god_n nor_o
be_v bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o in_o this_o case_n by_o what_o better_a way_n may_v the_o magistrate_n suppress_v this_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o quit_v himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v forthwith_o send_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a will_v confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o in_o effect_n do_v our_o saviour_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o therefore_o leave_v the_o second_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o that_o we_o may_v see_v further_o how_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v not_o only_o to_o suppress_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n question_n which_o be_v this_o three_o particular_a answer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n chap_n 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o particular_a our_o saviour_n deal_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a action_n question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n familiar_o express_v that_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n which_o he_o mind_v most_o gracious_o and_o bounteous_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o eleven_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o the_o disciple_n bear_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o proportionable_a resemblance_n that_o may_v be_v to_o represent_v their_o inward_a inspiration_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n short_o to_o follow_v more_o abundant_o yea_o and_o no_o doubt_v present_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o increase_n above_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o mind_v by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o those_o his_o disciple_n to_o work_v a_o new_a work_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o decay_v yea_o rather_o extinguish_v in_o man_n he_o take_v the_o like_a course_n which_o god_n take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n before_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v this_o course_n in_o vain_a see_v we_o be_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o dead_a touch_v all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o godlâ—nâ—s_n until_o we_o be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o adam_n be_v void_a of_o all_o natural_a life_n and_o sense_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o his_o dead_a and_o insensible_a corpse_n whereupon_o well_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 32.8_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o john_n 3._o verse_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim_n 3.16_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.21_o herein_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o point_n special_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v this_o appearance_n moreover_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o see_v what_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n by_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o present_v yea_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o some_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a grace_n not_o by_o change_v or_o mix_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a promise_n &_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a breath_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v only_o a_o lively_a seal_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o though_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sacramental_a sign_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_v unto_o their_o apostolincal_n vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o also_o so_o personal_o agree_v only_o to_o our_o sa_o ch_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n may_v without_o intolerable_a presumption_n once_o attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o breath_n upon_o any_o &_o so_o to_o utter_v these_o word_n at_o the_o ordinary_a ordination_n of_o any_o minister_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v hereof_o that_o any_o creature_n shall_v do_v this_o as_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v for_o baptism_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o baptise_v and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o can_v to_o speak_v proper_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o then_o like_o as_o god_n do_v once_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n through_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v once_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n spirit_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v &_o write_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v success_n lively_o give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o this_o order_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o any_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o these_o command_a word_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a set_v a_o part_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n after_o that_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v fit_a to_o minister_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n deal_v extraordinary_o to_o this_o day_n in_o extraordinary_a &_o confuse_a &_o degenerate_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a raise_v &_o send_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n as_o please_v he_o but_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o this_o only_a belong_v as_o a_o sovereign_a prerogative_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o many_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v take_v the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o glad_o will_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o aim_v still_o at_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n
his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.21_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o act_n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o sixth_o read_v 2._o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 53.12_o and_o hosea_n 13._o verse_n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n read_v john_n 11.25_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v read_v also_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o verse_n 19_o 20.21_o 22._o and_o verse_n 32_o 33._o and_o 35._o and_o 45_o 49._o likewise_o philip._n 3._o â—0_n 21._o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.13_o 14._o a_o lively_a representation_n and_o forego_v demonstration_n whereof_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n who_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o sa_o iour_fw-fr and_o appear_v to_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o for_o see_v 2._o king_n 13_o 21._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n elisha_n after_o his_o death_n by_o revine_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o he_o much_o more_o will_v he_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o very_a prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o will_v thereby_o show_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v it_o will_z it_z it_o must_v perforce_o one_o day_n yield_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v their_o body_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v present_o in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n col._n 1_o 1â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n thereby_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v in_o their_o order_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n bear_v a_o gain_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n duty_n the_o duty_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n to_o show_v that_o in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a lump_n or_o crop_n shall_v in_o their_o body_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n that_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n like_a as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n may_v come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o serve_v great_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v in_o this_o hope_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n chap._n 11._o verse_n 35._o read_v also_o daniel_n 12.2_o 3_o 13._o job._n 19.23_o etc._n etc._n isai_n 26.19_o and_o ezekiel_n 37._o a_o notable_a allusion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n familiar_o embrace_v of_o they_o according_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o martha_n to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.24_o i_o know_v say_v she_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v also_o psalm_n 49.16_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selab_n for_o here_o as_o master_n caluin_n worthy_o observe_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o law_n praeclarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v act_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o rom._n 14.9_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o quick_a final_o from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o part_n read_v rom._n 5.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o gradution_n or_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o which_o he_o reason_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v instant_o insist_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_a for_o use_v though_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v up_o as_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom._n 109._o and_o chap._n 14.9_o abraham_n as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11.19_o rejoice_v when_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n isaak_n after_o a_o sort_n from_o the_o dead_a infinite_o much_o more_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a every_o way_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n even_o as_o a_o most_o joyous_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n after_o a_o hard_a seed_n time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o thanks_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o answer_n insomuch_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v hereby_o more_o authentical_o and_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a reason_n in_o special_a manner_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n with_o most_o high_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o with_o all_o duty_n most_o bounden_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n may_v we_o well_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 48._o psalm_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v just_o may_v we_o say_v as_o david_n do_v what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o with_o paul_n what_o thank_v way_n we_o render_v answerable_a to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o our_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o continue_v and_o abide_v faithful_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n 3.8.9_o read_v also_o rom._n 7.24.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o question_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o what_o may_v we_o account_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n
same_o end_n bless_v the_o same_o his_o apostle_n and_o leave_v his_o blessing_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o call_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n this_o questionless_a must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o as_o be_v note_v partly_o before_o and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n here_o again_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pronounce_v of_o blessing_n by_o any_o other_o either_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n or_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n for_o as_o the_o one_o do_v bless_v so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n though_o in_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o private_a man_n blessing_n whether_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o see_v god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bless_v not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n entreat_v itâ—_n from_o he_o but_o even_o as_o a_o self_n commander_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o god_n to_o confer_v all_o grace_n and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bless_v as_o aaron_n bless_v israel_n but_o rather_o as_o melchisedek_n bless_v abraham_n in_o who_o loin_n be_v aaron_n yea_o rather_o as_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o do_v bless_v melchisedek_n himself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o ourselves_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o insomuch_o as_o be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o blessing_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n give_v thereby_o no_o doubt_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o mind_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o bless_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n even_o from_o that_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o pight_v and_o not_o man_n heb_fw-mi 8.2_o &_o ch_z 9_o 11.12_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v his_o blessing_n in_o most_o high_a and_o singular_a estimation_n jaakob_n as_o we_o know_v so_o great_o esteem_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o obtain_v it_o yea_o profane_a esau_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n labour_v importunate_o to_o recover_v it_o what_o thank_v therefore_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v isai_n 9.6_o yea_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o rebecka_n and_o jaakob_n do_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaak_n neither_o need_v we_o fear_v any_o contrary_a curse_n according_a to_o that_o number_n ch_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jaakob_n for_o who_o can_v curse_v when_o god_n have_v bless_v etc._n etc._n read_v also_o gen_n 12.3_o question_n but_o what_o comfortable_a benefit_n have_v we_o also_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n as_o it_o it_o aâ—â—_n high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n than_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o it_o a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o he_o explication_n explication_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a he_o can_v never_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o rom_n 6_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n much_o less_o may_n we_o say_v can_v he_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o now_o that_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o live_a god_n appear_v there_o on_o our_o behalf_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o article_n we_o may_v just_o reason_n from_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o discharge_v indeed_o both_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o perfect_o instify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n read_v john_n 16._o verse_n 10._o and_o rom_n 8.34_o for_o the_o ascension_n be_v include_v as_o one_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comfort_n to_o be_v understand_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o gather_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n a_o three_o comfort_n may_v just_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o further_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v confirm_v joh_n 16_o verse_n 11._o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o plain_o testify_v ephes_n 4_o 8._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 68_o psal_n verse_n 17.18_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a â—e_z â—eâ—_n juâ—_n â—eâ—_n captivorâ—â—â—stituaâ—â—â—â—_n scimundum_fw-la carnen_fw-ge â—â—â—catum_fw-la mortem_fw-la satanam_fw-la cap_n titam_fw-la fecitâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la subâ—_n gâ—t_n trenâ—_n &_o juâ—_n captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v he_o have_v most_o glorious_o surprise_v and_o take_v our_o enemy_n and_o subdue_v they_o he_o have_v even_o upon_o the_o cross_n rifle_v and_o spoil_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o us._n collos_n 2.14.15_o but_o his_o ascension_n show_v it_o more_o clear_o a_o great_a deal_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o fight_v against_o we_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o from_o the_o air_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a earthworme_n creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n eph_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 6.12_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o under_o who_o ensign_n we_o fight_v be_v far_o high_a than_o they_o and_o have_v infinite_o much_o more_o power_n and_o advantage_n against_o they_o for_o the_o lead_n and_o safe_a conduct_v of_o we_o than_o they_o have_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n so_o this_o may_v well_o be_v a_o three_o comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 68.34.35_o ascribe_v the_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n how_o may_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o a_o further_a comfort_n unto_o we_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v from_o thence_o and_o since_o that_o time_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n more_o plentiful_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o further_o benefit_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o ephes_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n add_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a
confirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 7.23.24.25_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o among_o they_o many_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n point_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n also_o for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n infinite_o above_o that_o comfort_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o ester_n intercession_n for_o they_o to_o ashnerus_n though_o haman_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a massacre_n be_v prevent_v thereby_o yea_o great_a than_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v take_v in_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n for_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court._n and_o so_o it_o be_v special_o if_o the_o king_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n faithful_a friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o high_a court_n or_o senate_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o most_o comfortable_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 1._o ep._n ch_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o do_v now_o kneel_v down_o or_o prostrate_v himself_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o we_o as_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n thereof_o heretofore_o proof_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n no_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o good_a reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v for_o that_o kind_a of_o intercession_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v agree_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o most_o high_o advance_v for_o ever_o neâ—ther_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o intercession_n proper_a to_o his_o humiliation_n be_v use_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o without_o prejudice_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o his_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o with_o most_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o be_v perfect_a for_o merit_n once_o for_o all_o and_o this_o for_o application_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v what_o this_o intercession_n mean_v which_o our_o saviour_n continue_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o it_o be_v answer_n i_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o desire_n in_o comp_n ssion_n over_o his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n former_o and_o for_o ever_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o elect_a that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n for_o we_o even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n you_o have_v herein_o learned_a as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o we_o have_v no_o inkling_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o in_o heaven_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o kneel_v there_o and_o god_n we_o know_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v stephen_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o our_o saviour_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o address_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o dispose_n of_o his_o body_n but_o sit_v and_o that_o also_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v before_o interpret_v only_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n and_o care_n over_o we_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o now_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o humane_a passion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n entugâ—chanes_n necessary_o import_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instance_n as_o be_v by_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o acts._n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 24._o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o say_v festus_n there_o so_o that_o it_o may_v general_o signify_v a_o solicit_n without_o regard_n of_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a manner_n and_o rom._n 11.2_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o perfect_o desirous_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n now_o than_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o follow_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n thus_o then_o while_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v look_v up_o unto_o our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a we_o may_v safe_o conceive_v strong_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n even_o in_o that_o hope_n which_o as_o the_o saâ—e_v apostle_n say_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a aâ—d_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o even_o jesus_n who_o be_v
though_o they_o be_v his_o just_a instrument_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_a than_o a_o abominable_a rout_n of_o idolater_n who_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n abhor_v howsoever_o he_o use_v these_o now_o and_o so_o have_v often_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o abominable_a people_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o visit_v the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o disobedient_a and_o licentious_a people_n for_o so_o before_o this_o time_n he_o use_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o ashur_n to_o be_v a_o scourge_n to_o israel_n and_o after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n away_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o he_o thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o be_v promise_v the_o use_n whereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v this_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n against_o jerusalem_n be_v famous_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o confirm_v cur_n faith_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o foreshewe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o will_n according_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o from_o that_o destruction_n learn_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o holiness_n or_o strength_n of_o any_o place_n of_o defence_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v unholy_a and_o thereby_o have_v betray_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o strength_n and_o let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o us._n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v how_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o his_o 24._o chap_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o thereof_o a_o second_o counsel_n or_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o amplify_v also_o by_o a_o renew_a exhortation_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n explication_n explication_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o beside_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v express_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v to_o that_o judgement_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v execute_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whether_o shall_v any_o fly_v at_o that_o instant_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v less_o woeful_a to_o the_o barren_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v child-bearing_a and_o such_o as_o give_v suck_v and_o as_o for_o godly_a woman_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o child-bearing_a as_o other_o a_o day_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o rejoice_v moreover_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n of_o flight_n no_o not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n no_o though_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o hawke_n the_o word_n now_o rehearse_v do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a particular_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o arise_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o may_v also_o be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n which_o be_v then_o point_v unto_o but_o though_o josephus_n have_v say_v little_a or_o much_o or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o foretell_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n or_o ch_z 24_o 38._o &_o luke_n ch_z 19.43.44_o &_o ch_z 21._o verse_n 20.24_o thus_o i_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o succour_n for_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v expect_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o courage_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o deliverer_n unto_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v all_o in_o vain_a nevertheless_o we_o may_v therewithal_o well_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n special_o in_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v more_fw-it and_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o more_o quick_a siege_n and_o battery_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v lay_v against_o it_o and_o wherewith_o he_o will_v surprise_v it_o infinite_o above_o that_o which_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n effect_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fulfil_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o day_n than_o it_o be_v before_o insomuch_o as_o though_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v attempt_v then_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n they_o it_o be_v a_o wondeeful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v prevail_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o religious_a building_n have_v be_v build_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o popery_n what_o revenue_n â—hat_n a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—tâ—de_v of_o ordâ—â—â—_n that_o câ—uâ—â—â—â—_n what_o wrâ—tâ—â—gâ—â—â—â—ca_fw-la hâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o â—age_n voluâ—â—â—â—_n print_v â—nd_a 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o truth_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o aâ—e_o dangerous_a and_o mighty_a tentation_n to_o such_o as_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n against_o they_o and_o many_o encouragement_n give_v as_o if_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nothing_o take_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o turkey_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v by_o their_o deceit_n wonderful_o prevail_v with_o multitude_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n person_n or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o and_o that_o also_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o 10.11_o and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o afâ—â—r_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o from_o the_o
it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a explication_n explication_n in_o this_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o full_a then_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n before_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o wherein_o after_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a close_o refer_v or_o point_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v chap_n 24._o verse_n 30._o and_o also_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v now_o furthermore_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o what_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o final_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o so_o that_o partly_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v already_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o further_a addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o consider_v concern_v the_o full_a lay_v forth_o of_o this_o last_o and_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n question_n rehearse_v you_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o who_o the_o judge_n be_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n three_o how_o he_o shall_v address_v and_o dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n four_o who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o he_o shall_v judge_v five_o what_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v six_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v together_o with_o a_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a therein_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o solemn_a judgement_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o some_o reverend_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o contemptible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o meet_a seat_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v person_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o after_o judgement_n be_v give_v there_o must_v follow_v execution_n or_o else_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v make_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o special_a good_a purpose_n express_v in_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n which_o be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o other_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o witness_n of_o impanel_a of_o jury_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v of_o this_o answer_n this_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o man_n innocence_n or_o guiltiness_n but_o to_o manifest_v who_o be_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o who_o to_o be_v condemn_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o inquisition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o and_o all_o at_o once_o a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v heretofore_o matth._n 13.49_o and_o chap._n 24.30_o as_o for_o witness_n or_o jury_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o the_o further_a of_o this_o judgement_n because_o he_o that_o judge_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o be_v perfect_o privy_a to_o every_o man_n way_n revel_v 2.23_o and_o beside_o this_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o as_o a_o book_n of_o inditement_n against_o himself_o so_o we_o read_v rom._n 2.15.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o remain_v before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o file_n till_o that_o day_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o answer_n this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v in_o our_o present_a text_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n namely_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o verse_n 26.27_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n but_o can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o answer_n yea_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v many_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a counsel_n so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n concern_v the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o john_n 19_o 2d_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o revel_v 1.7_o three_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unjust_o reject_v and_o murder_v as_o touch_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o shall_v now_o in_o his_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a advancement_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o the_o condemn_v of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v thereof_o and_o all_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n final_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o
shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v gehenna_n with_o some_o little_a difference_n or_o deflection_n from_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n geh_a bhen-hinnom_a the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n so_o then_o we_o may_v say_v of_o helfire_n &_o of_o the_o torment_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v certain_o prepare_v it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o last_o amplification_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v adjudge_v the_o wicked_a unto_o be_v from_o a_o adjunct_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o namely_o because_o therein_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o followship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o devil_n or_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o revel_v 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o one_o principal_a mat_n 12.24_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a only_o these_o two_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n first_o that_o see_v this_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o mat_n 8.29_o and_o 2._o pet_n 2.4_o &c_n &c_n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o stout_a among_o man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o it_o second_o that_o insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o judgement_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a estate_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o idolater_n blasphemer_n traitor_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o much_o more_o hideous_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o joint_a portion_n of_o torment_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n who_o temptation_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o their_o life_n time_n hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n of_o the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o answer_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o explication_n explication_n this_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v order_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o even_o unmercifulnes_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o damnable_a there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n say_v saint_n james._n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o it_o go_v not_o alone_o for_o any_o sin_n will_v easy_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a man_n neithere_o shall_v any_o other_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o judgement_n though_o this_o only_o be_v express_v for_o as_o we_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o all_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n mat_n 5.22_o yea_o every_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n chap_n 12_o 36.37_o likewise_o all_o youthful_a prank_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o chap_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n yea_o 2_o cor_n 5.10_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o fail_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our-severall_a calling_n and_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnes_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v already_o render_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o serve_v here_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o show_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o as_o any_o needful_a or_o afflict_a christian_a be_v not_o relieve_v question_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n here_o express_v answer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o against_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_a do_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n &_o close_o up_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o distress_a brethren_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o distress_a themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o bless_a number_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_n other_n that_o they_o can_v succour_v themselves_o and_o beside_o sometime_o even_o those_o that_o glad_o will_v relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o send_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v some_o also_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o grievous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v in_o visit_v of_o they_o more_o discomfort_n then_o comfort_v they_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21_o 13._o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a willingness_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o that_o just_a occasion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o have_v no_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o that_o be_v able_a or_o if_o be_v able_a for_o wealth_n and_o though_o unfit_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v their_o good_a will_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o case_n or_o if_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o afflict_v as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o none_o may_v come_v at_o he_o but_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o keeper_n act_n 12.5_o such_o as_o shall_v thus_o far_o fail_v in_o mercy_n shall_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o his_o sentence_n here_o nor_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_n 1_o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n here_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v be_v most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n offer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v earnest_o admonish_v yea_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v &_o warn_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o namely_o those_o common_a &_o familiar_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o
name_n thus_o often_o rehearse_v and_o report_v unto_o us._n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o say_v or_o think_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a when_o god_n know_v he_o be_v &_o may_v well_o spare_v some_o portion_n this_o way_n if_o not_o much_o yet_o of_o a_o little_a to_o spare_v a_o little_a and_o if_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v except_v much_o less_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o least_o of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v great_a abundance_n it_o be_v one_o principal_a duty_n wherewith_o the_o king_n stand_v charge_v to_o judge_v deliver_v and_o save_v the_o poor_a &_o needy_a and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o psal_n 72._o v._n 4.12.13.14_o and_o ps_n 82.3.4_o neither_o let_v such_o as_o be_v great_o rich_a think_v that_o it_o shall_v excuse_v then_o so_o give_v some_o small_a or_o dribble_a portion_n this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v excessive_o prodigal_a &_o expensive_a in_o their_o own_o diet_n &_o in_o feast_v of_o their_o rich_a friend_n likewise_o in_o costly_a apparel_n &_o building_n in_o game_n &_o pastime_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o even_o in_o superstitious_a idolatry_n to_o dumb_a image_n to_o dead_a saint_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o live_n final_o insomuch_o as_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a nor_o clothe_v the_o naked_a nor_o lodge_v the_o harbourles_a &c_n &c_n shall_v even_o for_o their_o omission_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v damn_v for_o ever_o to_o hell_n fire_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v get_v their_o good_n in_o lawful_a course_n of_o trade_v or_o otherwise_o by_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n how_o may_v any_o of_o those_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v whosoever_o not_o only_o of_o pride_n and_o squaimish_a daintiness_n will_v not_o visit_v or_o look_v once_o upon_o the_o sick_a and_o forlorn_a but_o of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n do_v show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o not_o feed_v and_o clothe_v poor_a lazarus_n as_o we_o read_v luk_n 16.19.20_o &_o c_o in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n and_o fraudulent_a course_n they_o famish_v such_o as_o have_v bread_n strip_v and_o leave_v naked_a such_o as_o have_v clothing_n take_v the_o bed_n from_o such_o as_o have_v lodging_n in_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v neither_o relieve_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n nor_o willing_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n assure_o the_o case_n of_o such_o must_v needs_o prove_v most_o woeful_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v yet_o they_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a they_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o hazard_v themselves_o so_o deep_o as_o they_o do_v hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o rule_v &_o law_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o reason_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n again_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o explication_n explication_n here_o have_v we_o both_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a &_o also_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o foreme_a reason_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v currant_n against_o they_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a the_o very_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o more_o incitate_a contract_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n ascribe_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a it_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v the_o diverse_a yea_o the_o contrary_a affection_n &_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o speak_v the_o righteous_a as_o we_o see_v before_o speak_v with_o admiration_n &_o with_o a_o modest_a mind_n &_o spirit_n but_o these_o speak_v hypocritical_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v reverendly_a affect_v towards_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o mind_n willing_a &_o ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o will_v never_o so_o great_o have_v fail_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n see_v he_o either_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o they_o go_v away_o very_o round_o with_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v wrong_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v fit_v so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o justificiaries_n &_o superstitious_a person_n who_o like_o enough_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o fail_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o give_v liberal_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n &_o false_a worship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v give_v liberal_o to_o the_o superstitious_a poor_a to_o make_v to_o themselves_o beadsman_n &_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blind_a devotion_n and_o to_o augment_v their_o own_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n quick_o strip_v all_o such_o of_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v dispatch_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o present_a text_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o his_o holy_a saint_n &_o martyr_n and_o to_o all_o poor_a godly_a christian_n appear_v before_o he_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o we_o before_o they_o show_v their_o superstitious_a &_o iustificiarie_n mercy_n to_o many_o of_o their_o own_o brood_n both_o almsman_n &_o vagrant_a people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o show_v their_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o rather_o than_o to_o those_o that_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o this_o make_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n thus_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o answer_n and_o that_o in_o very_o serious_a manner_n our_o saviour_n do_v at_o once_o both_o discover_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v the_o godly_a poor_a even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o with_o singular_a honour_n in_o that_o he_o do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v account_v himself_o neglect_v when_o they_o be_v not_o due_o tender_v and_o regard_v the_o which_o may_v worthy_o encourage_v we_o and_o all_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n patient_o and_o joyful_o to_o endure_v every_o kind_n of_o trial_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o gospel_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o either_o part_n of_o it_o both_o for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o concern_v the_o one_o sort_n and_o also_o the_o other_o question_n in_o what_o word_n be_v this_o contain_v answer_n and_o these_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n concern_v the_o execution_n our_o saviour_n speak_v indeed_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n and_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v at_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n take_v their_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o
respect_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer_n 32_o 40_o 41._o which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb_fw-mi 9.22.26_o &_o ch_z 13_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o which_o blood_n it_o be_v further_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n against_o cain_n ch_n 12.24_o gen_n 4_o 10._o thus_o we_o see_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o to_o so_o many_o as_o have_v grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assure_v of_o themselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v answer_n first_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n join_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o all_o second_o most_o earnest_a and_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o most_o heinous_a and_o infinite_a sin_n three_o exceed_v love_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o how_o many_o the_o more_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v us._n four_o a_o reverend_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v he_o any_o more_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v do_v yea_o rather_o a_o most_o earnest_a study_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o better_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v five_o a_o ready_a and_o tender_a affection_n of_o mercifulnes_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o and_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n have_v forgive_v us._n final_o earnest_a resistance_n of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n touch_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o do_v walk_v in_o these_o duty_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o wit_v our_o acknowledge_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o we_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n read_v 1._o king_n 8_o 46._o eccl_n 7.22_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o no_o not_o the_o regenerate_a as_o their_o own_o confession_n plain_o show_v paul_n rom_n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n james_n ch_z 3_o 2._o john_n 1._o ep_v ch_n 1.8.9.10_o read_v also_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o 130.3_o proverb_n ch_z 20.9_o and_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n yet_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n aught_o to_o account_v himself_o among_o the_o chief_a as_o paul_n do_v 1._o tim_n 1._o &_o daniel_n ch_z 9_o yea_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a offence_n by_o himself_o yet_o see_v our_o saviour_n who_o know_v we_o all_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o that_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v link_v with_o that_o other_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n insomuch_o as_o not_o only_o in_o most_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o accompany_v together_o we_o do_v many_o way_n offend_v and_o that_o not_o at_o our_o own_o table_n alone_o which_o make_v holy_a job_n to_o fear_v his_o child_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n while_o they_o feast_v one_o another_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v themselves_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cha_n 1_o 5_o but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o at_o his_o most_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v appoint_v aaron_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o iniquity_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod_n 28.38_o and_o why_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_o admonish_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n can_v easy_o lie_v great_a sin_n to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o and_o according_o let_v we_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o let_v we_o i_o say_v do_v it_o without_o hypocrisy_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v even_o herein_o make_v ourselves_o more_o abominable_a sinner_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o luke_n 16_o 15._o mat_n 23._o neither_o can_v the_o article_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n unless_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o unless_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o always_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 6_o 12._o and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 32_o 5_o 6._o and_o ps_n 25_o 7._o and_o ps_n 51._o but_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n to_o pray_v still_o for_o foriguenes_n of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o least_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v already_o be_v commit_v and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n whereof_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v be_v already_o make_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n first_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o faith_n shall_v disannul_v or_o any_o way_n prejudice_n prayer_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a subordinate_a messenger_n and_o spokesman_n as_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n second_o no_o man_n do_v so_o firm_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n by_o former_a prayer_n but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o forgive_v unto_o he_o three_o faith_n by_o exercise_v of_o itself_o in_o prayer_n to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o itself_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o old_a sin_n it_o do_v therewithal_o make_v itself_o both_o more_o watchful_a against_o new_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v and_o also_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o our_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v day_n after_o day_n final_o god_n do_v at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o for_o daily_o profit_v in_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o day_n yea_o a_o hour_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o these_o be_v
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v though_o most_o faithles_o and_o heretical_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o live_a word_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o h._n n._n very_o say_v he_o the_o mortal_a whereof_o paul_n witness_v be_v not_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o be_v of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o manhood_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_n become_v mortal_a a_o most_o ignorant_a and_o heretical_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o most_o manifest_a falsify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o this_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o plentiful_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o â—_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v store_n of_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o receive_v even_o from_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o like_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n raise_v diverse_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o among_o the_o miraculous_a work_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o power_n do_v the_o like_a as_o peter_n raise_v dorcas_n from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n wrought_v some_o like_a miraculous_a work_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n therein_o in_o all_o age_n that_o go_v before_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 2._o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n reviue_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n yea_o as_o god_n take_v away_o elijah_n so_o long_o before_o that_o he_o take_v henoch_n away_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n abraham_n also_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o isaak_n even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o receive_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n heb._n 11.19_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 35._o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n as_o for_o example_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n and_o the_o shunamite_n her_o son_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n other_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o seven_o child_n martyr_v under_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o maccabee_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o job_n be_v we_o see_v but_o a_o while_n since_o we_o may_v read_v other_o testimony_n isai_n 26.14_o and_o ezek._n chap._n 37._o the_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a prophet_n strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n by_o a_o allusion_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n doubt_v of_o this_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n testify_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n dan._n chap._n 12.2_o and_o verse_n 13._o he_o tell_v daniel_n himself_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o christian_n church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o true_a church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o age_n among_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o come_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 11.24_o where_o martha_n answer_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v her_o brother_n lazarus_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o acts._n 24.15_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n now_o after_o this_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o you_o be_v to_o show_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answer_n they_o teach_v i_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n death_n be_v appoint_v to_o all_o so_o that_o even_o the_o most_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n must_v die_v the_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v those_o only_o except_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n yet_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o both_o i_o myself_o and_o also_o that_o all_o which_o have_v die_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n our_o soul_n be_v unite_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o thence_o forth_o so_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ex._n the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v before_o only_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 9.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n read_v also_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o question_n what_o promise_v of_o god_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_n the_o promise_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prophetical_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 14._o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o that_o chapter_n 54_o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v fit_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v likewise_o allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v that_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n
of_o honour_n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapoure_n full_a of_o all_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o everlasting_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o king_n solomon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v also_o mat_n 6_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o king_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moth_n and_o cancer_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v we_o with_o most_o wise_a counsel_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v there_o read_v also_o luke_n 12.32.33.34_o and_o chap_n 16_o 8_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v also_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o 7._o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 20.21_o and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v timotheus_n 2._o ep_v chap_n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o same_o example_n may_v likewise_o well_o serve_v consider_v furthermore_o the_o often_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o chief_a benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v use_v for_o a_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o for_o example_n gal_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o 9.10_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o therefore_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o tim_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 17_o 18.19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timotheus_n lay_v thou_o hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n now_o more_o general_o concern_v all_o christian_n read_v 1._o thes_n 5.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o titus_n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v plain_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o study_n and_o action_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a &_o weighty_a reason_n see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o entrance_n and_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o entrance_n and_o some_o continuance_n also_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o goodness_n prolong_v our_o life_n read_v eccles_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o 2._o pet_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 5.6.7_o 10_o 11._o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o perform_v or_o mind_v of_o we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n every_o man_n almost_o seek_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n how_o money_n may_v come_v merry_o in_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n very_o few_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v better_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o all_o inordinate_a joy_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o secure_a and_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12_o 15_o 16._o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n torment_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v else_o where_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n very_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 95_o verse_n 6._o and_o ps_n 100_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v rom_n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 19_o read_v also_o the_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6_o 20_o 23._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n endure_v many_o affliction_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o battle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o
sort_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o assalt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n he_o can_v and_o without_o all_o dread_a or_o shame_n &c_n &c_n who_o may_v look_v to_o escape_v his_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a assalt_n let_v therefore_o both_o king_n and_o prince_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a look_v diligent_o to_o themselves_o and_o stand_v watchfullie_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o do_v it_o by_o how_o much_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o many_o other_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o narrow_o watch_v the_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o tempt_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o make_v proof_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v turn_v a_o stone_n into_o bread_n untâ—ll_v our_o saviour_n be_v very_o hungry_a this_o which_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o observe_v the_o occasion_n be_v his_o usual_a practice_n with_o every_o of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o one_o sin_n to_o make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o angry_a mood_n then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o or_o rather_o push_v he_o forward_o to_o use_v reproachful_a speech_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v intemperatelie_o fill_v himself_o with_o dainty_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n apt_a to_o provoke_v lust_n then_o he_o tempt_v to_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n he_o tempt_v to_o distrust_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v discontent_v &_o give_v place_n to_o murmur_a then_o do_v he_o tempt_v he_o further_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o from_o the_o excess_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a and_o also_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n towards_o this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n three_o as_o he_o attempt_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n so_o do_v he_o usual_o with_o all_o other_o that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n if_o he_o can_v on_o the_o left_a and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o usual_o prevail_v as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n in_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v thousand_o to_o be_v prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o be_v covetous_o spare_v &_o other_o again_o to_o be_v miserable_o spare_v &_o covetous_a when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a tâ—_n prodigal_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n yea_o see_v he_o have_v prevail_v so_o strange_o with_o many_o that_o of_o covetous_a he_o have_v make_v they_o prodigal_a &_o other_o again_o of_o prodigal_a covetous_a of_o atheist_n hypocrite_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o hypocrite_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o change_n of_o one_o sin_n for_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o wise_a set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o hope_n at_o the_o least_o that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v prevail_v to_o pervert_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o deceiver_n be_v here_o deceive_v and_o altogether_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o singular_a rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o assure_a hope_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o prevail_a against_o he_o fourthlie_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o expert_a that_o when_o he_o want_v special_a occasion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o see_v he_o have_v always_o at_o hand_n the_o common_a and_o continual_a corrupt_a disposition_n of_o man_n nature_n howsoever_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n with_o ambition_n and_o pride_n etc._n etc._n be_v natural_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v every_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o devil_n never_o want_v work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o those_o special_a occasion_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o whensoever_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n final_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o weak_a and_o trifle_a tempter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o wanton_a child_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2.9.10.11_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 2.26_o and_o revel_v 12.9_o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o powerful_a effect_n against_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o also_o be_v his_o daily_a tentation_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o his_o tempt_a which_o he_o do_v most_o cunning_o practice_v with_o new_a devise_a plot_n and_o stratagem_n against_o we_o all_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o all_o wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o tentation_n of_o forty_o day_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o a_o season_n when_o those_o day_n be_v end_v as_o saint_n luke_n certifi_v we_o cha_n 4.13_o only_o these_o few_o be_v mention_v which_o it_o concern_v we_o special_o to_o know_v and_o that_o from_o those_o instance_n we_o may_v be_v make_v wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v unto_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v stand_v we_o most_o necessary_o upon_o to_o watch_v always_o most_o earnest_o against_o they_o now_o therefore_o from_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o crafty_a trade_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v repel_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o tentation_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o behooveful_a to_o practice_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v through_o his_o grace_n overcome_v question_n what_o course_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n take_v to_o repel_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n answer_n by_o the_o right_a use_n and_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o be_v right_o term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n do_v cut_v asunder_o and_o utterlie_o frustrate_v all_o the_o devil_n tentation_n though_o he_o have_v every_o way_n most_o subtle_o contrive_v they_o and_o that_o even_o under_o colourable_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n herein_o therefore_o let_v we_o for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v this_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v right_o use_v they_o to_o the_o discover_n and_o repel_v of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o reject_v all_o his_o forgery_n and_o lie_n which_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o countenance_n and_o impudent_o to_o face_n out_o by_o they_o for_o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o out_o saviour_n do_v as_o for_o example_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o tentation_n the_o devil_n seek_v as_o cunning_o as_o he_o can_v to_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v in_o his_o most_o solemn_a proclaim_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n our_o saviour_n do_v contrariwise_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n late_o utter_v by_o the_o word_n long_o before_o write_v yea_o for_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o tentation_n if_o we_o will_v tâ—ke_v the_o speed_a course_n we_o must_v not_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o to_o carnal_a
and_o earthly_a reason_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v easy_o go_v beyond_o we_o but_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a refuge_n and_o direction_n unto_o us._n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a even_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o as_o the_o only_a preservative_n against_o his_o utter_a overthrow_n yea_o against_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o store_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v aright_o which_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o delude_v we_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v we_o to_o steal_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o 8._o commandment_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o reply_v against_o he_o and_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v a_o â—â—fficient_a counterpoison_v against_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v tempâ—ed_v to_o uncleanness_n to_o revenge_v to_o contempt_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o profaneness_n to_o swear_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n assure_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o word_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o allege_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n vengeance_n be_v i_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n for_o resistance_n but_o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o like_o wound_a man_n before_o the_o devil_n final_o see_v as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_a in_o temptation_n though_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o vehement_a and_o press_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o watch_n &_o ward_n against_o he_o &_o especial_o then_o when_o any_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v shall_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n solicit_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o special_a sin_n either_o secret_a or_o open_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o always_o let_v we_o have_v in_o mind_n this_o encouragement_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o apostle_n james_n that_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v fly_v from_o us._n chapter_n 4.7_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o this_o history_n of_o his_o tentation_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o hard_a entrance_n or_o preparation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a public_a ministry_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o most_o miserable_a and_o slavish_a vassal_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o lie_v eternal_o under_o die_v wrath_n of_o god_n together_o with_o he_o let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v public_o execute_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o high_a office_n and_o ministry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v thus_o most_o sufficient_o call_v and_o every_o way_n fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o will_v consider_v of_o this_o public_a ministry_n of_o he_o from_o the_o more_o near_a beginning_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o also_o for_o miracle_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o further_o proceed_v of_o it_o the_o which_o beginning_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o rise_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o gather_v strength_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n of_o the_o wing_n thereof_o and_o wax_v bright_a &_o bright_a until_o the_o high_a noon_n of_o the_o day_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v answer_v we_o have_v these_o beginning_n faithful_o set_v down_o and_o record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o where_o we_o leave_v concern_v john_n the_o baptiste_n point_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o 37._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n read_v or_o rehearse_v they_o out_o of_o your_o book_n how_o do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_n &_o report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o 37_o it_o follow_v thus_o answer_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o that_o be_v they_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n their_o master_n speak_v that_o be_v use_v these_o word_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o john_n and_o that_o follow_v he_o 41_o the_o same_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ._n â—2_n and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philippe_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44_o now_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 46_o then_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o faithful_o record_v unto_o we_o small_a indeed_o in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a in_o effect_n as_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v du_o consider_v they_o they_o have_v be_v by_o preach_v lay_v open_a to_o you_o at_o large_a as_o you_o know_v now_o we_o can_v but_o cursorilie_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o entertainment_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o andrew_n &_o his_o companion_n whether_o it_o be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v kind_a indeed_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o plain_a in_o these_o word_n come_v and_o see_v nevertheless_o this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o these_o two_o tarry_v with_o our_o saviour_n but_o one_o night_n shall_v see_v &_o hear_v those_o